TX 
$.'% 
wy 


3D. «xv ETON % 

: 'Y 94 H + Qt itn y* ak 8 4 
a” $3 a. %*' LEN 
” * we % . Ss % T7 FF: #, 


4 £ 


d, 
are Wi 


- 


E 
Iyere 


iv 
RISTOLL 


amples, and 
Neeetwotd in 


H. IO. II. 


e Del 


WersTFEILD. 


BrisHopof B 


vi 


unto them 


DK. in D 


ate reverend 
we ie ears 
peore : 


& 
WF 
_— 
2 


” 


As the 
By chat] 
T n@ 


- | 

© 
er: 

« fo > 


2 CO RKINT 


25 bappen 
upon Who 
that conſideresb the 


ſſedis he 
ime of trouble 


Ble 


'thet 


: 


\ @! 


Md ef 


have peruſed theſe Sermons upon * 
P$AL mM Et 106.19, 20, &c.and 
iging them to be pious and profitable, I 
them to be printed and publiſhed. 


$0 AIDES & 


I 
J 
Bu 
i 


John Downame. 


» rar ated Rleb tute 


F145 
#4 


Pct 


M 44] Wy 
COA 


ps 


- 


ivered, 
we] 


nity, - 
RISTOL 


TH. 1O. II. 


N'q 
for enſamples, and th 
LORD Wl 


f the world are 


the ends 0 


Ws 


Lens! 

Q 
a 
> 


—_ 


WeErsSTFEILD. 


the peore + The 


unto them 


Figs bappen 
Whome 


Pd 


ate reverend Divi 
DK. in D 


T nan 
Brs 
is-1 


£0 
V 


AS 


4 


y wer 


/zderesb 


that con 
le. 


Hopof B 
£2 Co xIN 
upon 


By that] 


As the 
ed 


Bleſſed is: 
e time of tro 


. 2þ 


ob 2 0 4c 1 4! ow” 


” 


7 

# 

SAP Swat a.m 4 " i 
£©%. - 

. 


ve. PPh HS WIR 


e £2. 468) 


POINT 7 147 mn av ways won ROY” TON SY TH E924 


Eg 


” 


Vo.s 


COMET UIN AG PIR; WR HORA, 1 


a 


5d) 
th 2 xs py 
4 6 v 


. bn bs * , Fs 
* : , _ _ bt, 
FF '. ths. 0" ba iy 


* 2:4 , R "oy 
WW + 


Wa. 


*% 


| *% 3 3% Moy EY 


ili 26h. 


HRC WR AS 2 0 e CV OY UAC GE TATE 777, PE IPs OAT OE ny Re GT STII. 6 ot - ——_ - 


—_ va 7 IR, 


DOS SES = 5 = =E=. a % Y 


v3 
* ; 4 : - 
ns | 
E = 
4 4 | : - , - Y : 
j 5 
« n $ p 
”—— ; by og IRE TION ORD 2G AREA AS ; . 
; c , © , : 43%? " C* "1 Ea 3 pl HF, ghd Þ 4 4 < ; 
2 þ- __ 1 5 t & = _ "I. bo , "i E ; A [ ' 
o the Reabrtrs. RE. 2 
FP £ 4 P.# > Lf ti. + - "1 ; : £ : s # © oj b ; ; 4 
- F + £ : 4 Fl :, & ”., I . a 
4 = » . L o = ff - 4 4 ad 4 y _ _ a * 4 ve —— W.1 $ 
I : 
y .- : , ; - =Y : P : 
4 s by 4 : * ”m Ps ob Fd . "@ Gd *> = © Fa + P+ Cc» $ F "7" "2 »% £ \ _ 4 ; 
F FEARELED! A... er . dre EY BUTFWEIEDTENL & 4 oo ! 
; « bay 3: Fu. ® ; 
«ah » P'S : *. _ / Hl 1 ; 
; ik 3 Fj one tO. £YBL | 
e | ; 


« 


\Y 


ſpting « of- nAtu-, | 
tion-in himgl— | 


aw 4/7 + * 
ww 
. 


, SO IMP 
CO ———————_———c_e——_———_— 


| having) A 
rall -COrF 


Av 


0, 
—_- 


%. 


__4 


pumped out by. example, the 
rans more.vielently;c! All the 


y 6-44 hh... 


_— 


Wie. 4 


o 


* 
R 
| 
c « 
5 
4 Re es os ar bat 444 es 
F. Oy 
"3 p ” 
> I — 1 
* —OL 
ap BEG i "gy * "AE 
oy < —_ & X Nt 
LS T4 TP; by x5 . 
* d an 


Y 
« 


nough;: but many, .ottheny a1 
eorioully;brandediforchiseſpecially; 
their miratioſehE ; Ate; therfort 


” 


- 


% 
* 


LOW a 4 es HI 6+ » " 
we Oe ets 
ln td ll 
® 


— 
—_——_— 


| 
| 
| 


; chad. bean Jaidg that; 


rone:fo, umnitatt: 20+ 


_— 


ee et. 


[been interiour to theirs : Our ſfinnes 


mt . 


runne parallel with theirs! And for 


_ [cherreverend Auttiour hath brought 


| chough it be, forthe moſt part, ſad : 


thers; and itisto be feared, that, to- 
gether with their exotick fooleries, 
wee are guilty of many of their groſs 
enormities. However, it will cer- 
tainly hold between Jhracl and Eng- 
land, (as will appeare, in the enſuing 
Diſcourſe.) Our mercies have not 


have, if not out-vied, yet;atthe leaſt, 


our muſeries, ſad CXPerience 1s more 
then a filent teſtimony.” | | 
"The: former ſabje& of this Book, 


trearing/of Sinnes, and Judgments; 
yetthe wiſedome, and {weetnefle of 


honey out ofthe Lion. 


EE IF- 


For the latter part, Concerning! 
: communicating: to! the neceſsity of 


McVaitrey, thes ratio” of this wWor- , 
W's ; 

. os . a FEIF2 _ F mh of hats a E —_ ro " wt 2 DO. BY , ch — R "EP 4 
_—_ - S$--8 . : , _ . £18 p 

AS.” Sue rn mt —_ I 


become not like the beaſts (in hee) 3 


Y 
A 
Kh 
4 ”” 
4 GOIRE 7, 
54 K+ 
7, "s us 
6 5 : abs 
e * 


yothe, e READY ER Ol _ 
thy 1 man was apatrerne; even wud] 
miration. . 5 


The moſt 'of- PPT 


» k «a & 112 


Were : 
preached at High-gate - 'whichzih- 
deed, was highly exalted by the/pains pains 
fall preaching. of -chis*Minifte#>6f| 
Chriſt And I wit that ouy! Savi- 
ours . prediction of Capernawn,' and 
Davide with ro the Mountaines' '6f | 
2M may be ever ſpirieually;x and! 
terally-far from it. | - | 
And thou, VVes1rfmitlEyers; rb;! 
that wert watred [6 leriga' (pied wht + 
the heavenly drops of this worthy! 
VV EST FIELD, as formerly, [ 
by the bloud of ſo many COUragious | 
Martyrs , who weekely ſuffered 1 in 


thee, having beene thus honoured; 


W- # © C3 '$! e 113 


© nary 7's. 5% ts 


CO ILELES 


WES" tree oe 


CP rg, wool ny ANT er Fe 


/ And, if chere be any that had rela- 


95 
: oo - £5 
* s * & a1 
«4 TS 
. 4 
+ 35 
P - LE. 
x N 4 - 4 BY 
[ EP F 4 ; Ae 22 <P = p 
ec TO Sr mute re; i 
> - 4 PE » & I Pf os v3 
p - \ _ = 
p do : = Fas | - > f We" a 
"A 58 te PE EOS .; WE 
; 6. EY SOS ITE 7 ST ARES” i i 


and "0 ends ; << 36; 00 1 ene 9, 
: bb; p 4 45 


un 4 ofa w_ ed 


ts AAR Gao es 


Wal, abes AA $i Dd on es 


Kat 


© <a 


rn 3 409 bh ae 2; 


— — — ——  —— — HE: * 


© IAU rus i env 


OO IO ONE TE 


MIKA. 


+ 


44 


r 


1 nee I ar, 


: dl as. 


this his owne pillar upon his "— 


F X 


in, who, like wanton. 1:chil-, 
dren, trifled out the time, while this 
reſplendent saper was vurng and /hi- 
ning ; let them, at leaſt, make 'uſe of 
this inch of light: which, with Gods 
blefing;, o purchaſe. the: 
modities for eternity. - |: © 
In honour. of his -memoriall, and| 
- furtherance of all- this 
make uſe ofthis help, I have erected 


7 


vhiich; and: theJike advant 
at both aps may beedifie 


q ' > 
is be. foiled; 
| c 4 Pp © 4 4 wo 3 AS wd*:.2 

ht * a - 0 k 
n » - - FT ew 71. OF » WY to £2 « 


ARS" EAA PIE "Os TIRED AD IDY YE" Ins 77 © | PAT III CEREIAIS VE YROI IEP AIRI 9, PII II. Ia PLIE >> heed 9. ons. 


4 5154p 6 ihe 19.26; dls nor] wh] 
They made a calfe i in Ebreb, ord "worſhipped ts 


| mater Image. ee -*S113 e 
Thus they changed their gr fe mnto the ſend 


of an.Oxe, £3, 


» 
4 , ; Pl , a 
wr ut "> i ud "5g 
= " hs Y # «> . % . 
; " - Lo a”. ds 


Y Games of this Ne ry down 
' In the three former verſes there 
45 the rnutiny of: (orahat atid'}4hi- 


ed Airmthe faintof God. 00 obs 
In thefe verſes you have another ki nne _ 
5 people, a fearfull one; the finne of Tiolatry; 
wn her © be ſome fins ofan nile nature, ſack 


RE SSR 741 againſt hes, andof two| 
hundred 78f) fiftie men with Carat, they: enyi- | 


A F : 


| 


be 


aÞ 
f 
0 
j 
; 
j 
: 


= A x 


7 : * L a FE OE Ss © & + N 
. . S; TY +. A OT es: IF & OTA: 
: 9H 2% 0 45 
__ "Le; tes. > . , . 
- 2 © 1 
( ) - | | 
% <C _ 
ew I / 
—_— - þ 
— Ll 


| There be ſome ſinneg directly again| 


|  Someare dire&ly againſt humane ſociety ; 


g 


| 


| 


k 


PX 4 gy" 


A Fx. 2 


| 28;7apes, murder, oppreſsion, effuſion of inmeent Houd, 
| ES Helatryis of thee farſt kinde, and o 


the worſt, Tertullian, excellently, me thinkes, 
faith, that Holatry containes under it” omnes 
cies peccati,, all kinds of ſinne. There is trea- 
on. in Iolatry.. the, Idolater lers uP anew God, 
as the 'Traytor ſets up a new King. There is 
flſhood , and lying in 1delatry: for an doll is 
the door and teacher of lyes, Habak.2.18, There 
is theft in it : for what greater -robberie then to 


it.is oft in Scripture called by thatname; it is {pi- 


phraſe of men going 4 whoring we another God * 
Well; mark the'Text; obſerve three things here: 
- Firſt, the Mofafter which they went a who- 
ring: . Itis called in the firſt verſe of my Tex:, 
a Calfe. In the ſecond yerſe, an Oxe. A young 
Oe, a young bullocke, a young heifer of three 


yeares old, I haye-obſerved in the Scriptureto| 


be called-by the name of a calfe. And, it was not 


4:living young calfe,or, a living young bullocke; 
but, inthe former verle, itis called, the molten | 


| of + 


mage] 


_—_— 


- 
an 'D> 


rob God of his glory?There is whoredomin ir,| 


rituall whoredome. How. oft have I read that]. 


| 


- 5." 6p bio Hs ode . tan hi G4 6 _ - PLA 
G . EE wy "FS 7 WY Ss 0 uh da” war 
pg FF 8 ww ;ME: I 
L RE -; x 
a a dy pies ® s 4 Gs 
Pa 


ma 7 acdfe. Toda 4 
of wot That was their Idoll. | - -/ - 


# 


 [Andrhen from a forgettuln 


h mens 


Secondly, conſider. the work of this people 
about thar-/adll; their ſin, in three things: | 
Firſt, they madei it, They made acalfe in Elveb. 


ped the molten Inage. + + 
Thirdly, They changed thei glory into. the fe mili« 


Secondly, they worſhipped i 1, They worſhip-|- © 


| tude of it. » - | 


Jon marke further, the cauſe of this ſit inne, 


fron whence it did ſpring, It ſpru | 
cc a forgetfnlnes of God, that God that = 


their Sari; hey forgat their Saviour. 


of God; and thoſe were, - ' 
Firſt) magna. , great FI 


Then mirabikia , wondrous  workes. | 


of thoſe works! 


And then terribilie, terrible 
ow forgat God their Saviour,that had res 


great workes for them in the hand of Feypt, 


wondrags workes. in the land of Ham, terrible 
the whole Text, I may not. thinke to goe over 


all theſe at one time ,it-is a point that would 
Rotcalily be paſſed over. There are a generati- 
oh ab men. that will 2 ſea and land to 


by «ET Er ITY 
2 


B 2 


workes by the red ſea. This is the furame of 


| 


wianne! 


(TI EY 
TP It 


TIE 


| Stars ;the Hoſt of heavens! 


_ 


wirine\ 1s 09" Holatry, it were good "out hears 
were ſtabliſhed againſtir. Lwill goe as farre as 
therime will giveleave.: 
Thaaſowaidabedieb, it wasacalſe, or, 2 
—— 
God forbids an yImage to be madeto the uſe 

[of Reli igion, of any thing in heaven above, or in the 
earth beneath, ox m the waters der the elith. God 
ſpecifieth all thoſe places, becauſe there is none] 
of thoſe places, neither heaven. above, nor the 
canhþencazh;nor-thei waters under the garth, 
bor this fooliſh vaine heart of manhath: found 
cmtombdagwdcify; ro ml © a god of.” 

/Somnethavey v/ ripped hes mn Moon, and 
pic jous: creatures, 
but yer ſuch creatures. as Gag made to ſerve] 
man,and not mantoſervethena;:-Some of the 
Gentiles did. worthip menithike: :themfelyes.| 
Some four-footed beafts: Soin 2 - reepin 
of the earth. Tharſame Dag n;that y 
18 the Seriptr 
Lover partsof ir rvoialilech kth Nortorize) yon 
with reckoning up- panticular:yanities.in this 


—_—_— 


- PC 


\kand; heare what che Apofttelaithof the Gen- 


| [468 Borasſe When they knew boy pi bi 
[MP2s God, Hu wereunthank WAKDeWe. 


with darkuefſe'; a, ber 
_ -xheptarams foo eons oa 
turned (and marke that phraſc;itischeifame that | 
[is:here):the yiary of the incorraptible Gid;10the! E| 
mage, and;funilitude of corraptale. mas,” ndof tirds, 
and four-footed beafts,ant Creepaug things, and d chinged 
the truth of Gidtinto.a the, .axe : aporfhipped and 
| the creature morethan the Greatar( Os Apelite)| 
who _— for ever,,Rom.1.21; : | 

A-:Queſtion maybe made Bk oleh | 
people, hace) chejooilneedsvrenſhup Godun-| | 
; ceraforme, -wonld chooſe 'this forme? ' why 
E + vohy ago bullock. 1 
d tis agreed yj bnbyallihands, ct now 
Writdrs/har' all ſeariicd/ this kinde of (cr- 
vicein Heypt :Hoype wasthe mothet of Idolatry, 
fo Fe callsic;'Thongh' all pant warden heaven 
| bad: corrupted theiy rates, yore people by d mire cor- [-- 
rupted their waits "In thiskinde then Egypt'3 quis ne- g £ 
| fat qhalia demens* Ap? who knowes' not - | 
whatbaſeabominations; what dung; billgods 
the Fyyptians\wyorfhip:* They | 
dcirie nnder the forme ofa-Crotadile. Anocher 
[deitieunderthe formeoof1dneamm;, aratof Nj- 
ns. Amothet/under the forte of This arid: thay 
+H ——_ -_ pods then thele;their grtions, | 


þ 
and | ; 3h 
| ; i 3- 
_ "we Ge —_ ME 5 gas et a8 ray < . 


4 ; : oj 
v# 

———_— ee I 
- ; 


i 


pO EEE 
4 A 
" 


- n pmogagn—NE - ———_—— Lo _ o POE IE - 
ce ties 90 © HBRAS MAES on. Be RI + aitrtis onP USeEr e HB e bit” og FE ro Pr rt Ie 4 RI ity Bon bes Cn ARR oc fo Bets 16 hm 
£ 4 DATE eg *.- L ” s- "3x 3 5 a X "Ix ofa OF Of j " 
s 4 T "UF" 5 Is A HE: RI Ws 
-_ Y 7 5" &. 


ha. 


> 


EY 


; 
ef - 
LY © 
( p ) 
, 


and leekrin their gardens.0ſanfius,ec. The hea- 
then could ſcoffe at this foolery that they ſhould 


| havedeities growing in their gardens. But, of 


-—————_ 


| Bullocke,. pyed 


—lt_ 


|allthe gods they worlhipped, the greateſt; their 


great pod, was 4pis, or Serapis; they.worthip- 
ped him under the ſimulitude or form of a.young 
| d Bull; a pyed Oxe.; black, with ſuch 
and ſuch white ſpots upon thim. ::. + * 

Would you know from whence ? Let mee 
troubleyou a while.: 4pis,:a King of another 
connery, ina famine relieved Hoypr; Mexandria 
eſpecially; when hee vas dead,they madehim 


forme, They think ofthe benefitthey had by A- 


pts; 
ground, by the labourof the Oxe and they vill 
of a pyed'Oxe; ayorng pjed Bullock: *.- - 

7 This ___ \eemehis. [dolarrous ſervice 
in Ezypt,and now they did-notmore long after 


[ 


-.' I pray raarke what Saint Stephen ſaith of this 


{Egyptian food, then afterthis Zpyptianigod, 
| people, 4s 7.39. In their bearts (quoth hee) they 


[turned -againe into Egypt : Saying, Make u4 a calfe, 


a god, and decreed divine: honour to be given | 


they had: their corne by the nillage of the}. 
worthipr isgreargod of theirs:arider the form| 


— 


——— LS ad 


hn —  — 


| ;2h 


make us gods to g0e before 145. In their heares they | | 
vane | turned . 3 


$i TOW ns TEL ng ens TG 
BNET. D -- 4 * b. 0 La < ? MY . 
p_E er A pl rg IT ae MS 


"(.,. 


dehatoihey required of fare 


Rear 77 


Ea, 


fromi it, is this, - 
Jew ancaſie matter form 
Fice of that Liolatry, that they have bow u 


lived m. 


take heed of Egypt: the very aire of, Poypt (as1 


here, they had ſeenthe worſhip of a! you! bul- 
lockein Egypt, and rhey muſt have a bullock. 


one; hee ſerup two; one-at Dan; Be- 
thel.” ' Where did heelearne that-3- -had hee beer 
in Epypttoo: Wyes; helivedin Err 
hee fled chither forfeare of Sikmorn's Fiywben hiv! 


dwelt with Shif ak King of! Egypt, and was'winh him 
|(faichthe Text) til the dearb of Salwmag Kin 
11-40. 1 ſay; bet that 'vwoulditake heed-of 7, 
try, let himtake heed how-hee livesity.Epype; 
| | Thelocall-ſear of Au? pas 66-1 


"Heerharwouldabeladd of Lay, lechins] 
| may-ſo ſay.) is infetious in this kind. See| 
pray remember” Ferohowum the ſonne-.of Nebat, | 


| chat made Trae to:finne; How did hee make 
them finne ? Hee ſerupt two: calves th ferup 


{fach: aworſhip as: this.” | 'The nag F- obſerve! 


ſee prabliſed in tj places that they have 4 long t time. 


Mn ww 465404 + . > 


= 


perceived that Solomon: ſought bis: life, bee 'went and| 


of 
er hens: bur: es called inthe Reves} 


wy 


c tabs dials cr any | 


p $5 
& Ba : 
N 
. . :1 
: 
f 0 
- - . 
| Fw” 
- - 
zF - W 
- 
” 


wt es abi Afr. oe 

v7 y 46 £1 bd 

ne 1h nt el F 
M4 . 


CY 
OO IS ASS ANWAR rt Ter Rr DAG. ALLOA dr vet DU FE, OMIA SORT Apo trot fe RATS tet. 4 ARRAY, EIN, apts OO» 
EY $11" T 0 g e 4 ; w ory OE » + Fw 7 3-4 "34.0 "ey 
V F 42 "ay * by £25 Pr y Y : Te < GE FI En 
:- F : oy 
: £4 
by 
4 4 
/ 2 
| - E 


| ame ſoules they carried. out. with, them. . 


|4ramzthough. hee had. bleſſed him before, the| 
: Pe -< ns La ro 


24t 12 .regard ot her Qdolatry, - (+: 
dvlagry a Bripe: Wee had-ſometime; i in England, | 


hicked "mins. thert ; Eee thatwent: the fecond thme-to; 


[Romie, Went t9. be acquainted. with-that wicked man 


there;zi Hee thit went thethirdtine, brought him home: 
witbhim,:;/How.many have weeiſten:(and ir " 
pitictoſceedamany) of our Nobilitie and Gen« 


||f3$0 g9E £0: choſe, Eeyptian: parts, and'retutne 
| but kevyofibem bringhome the} 


lama, api 


Ws, .the Jame-Religion;; nor'the 


' «age had beltovyed the bleſsin upon Jacob, 
his younger: foh'3 308: know the:  Genizp, 
But; When Jac ſent /hisfonne: Facob to. Padan- 


Scrip FIN a na If| 


exticir chikiron, | 


-- byd L 4 J 
Iris called Saline in = Be 4 Iris called 

Babylon, in many places of the Revelations. Itvis| 
-. 2 Jcalled Babylanio regard ofhercruckie; .dtistal- 
inegard of; hex: Slihiceſle: and | 


| Irisahard matter for a man to kve} in Ts) 
and-hot tells, 'and;avoiur:ſoiewbarof the L] 


a provesb about going to Rene: : (They ſaid, 4| 
mionthat wentcthe ja;ft time to. Rome ,be went nofee a| 


— Wu 


, 
bg " 
wy - $3 
Fs <7 
& . * _— . £ 
A Mo © h ay 
a 
— Ps — Ro pt $< S967, 
"= 
tb 
- 
: 


” Urn 7 


forks when his ſetrd thetn to eraydl to thoſe 
forraine parts. Cana tman be in 2 mill where 
much corne is gromnd, and have no badge of ir] 
opt his clorhes' ? Cattiquor betarned np in| 
a muſtic veſſeſland nortaſte of che cavk 2 Can a| 
man live in Fehiopia -and his face not be diſco- | 
lotited-?--Matke, in. veiſe 35. of this 'Pabne'I| 
have now in hand: ſt is aid there , The people Tere | 
mmgled among the brathen. and what came of it 2] 
They learned their workes, [cis a hard matter for 
man to be minch converſant with lddaters, and 
riot learn 1dolarry: Itis a hard manterfora matito 
be mitch Ceſar with common drimkards, 
aid not fart ro drink. Tr is abatrd matter for | 
a man tobe'a common companiort with ther 
that fit inthe ſeat of the ſornfull.; and not} 
to kearti to ſcoffe; Tris hard matter for 2 rain | 
to live among blaſt jemers and fiycaters, 26d} 
not karn to ſ\iweare:O; Wo is me (faith David j that 
F an conftrained to dwell at Meſhek. Brethren, fb 
ary tacattes, by prayer, 'or all holy endeavours, | 
yort carr keep your ſclyes from che wooflivi 1 
at Mefhek among dolaters, ;labonrto docit: ir 


EE » N 4 " 4 4 Ys 
> Gen... oo 4 
KD 
% - - 


a miſerable condition'.to ve ano oy ; 
trbas or vicked: pony” "IN 


\ " - —_ bs ” F< E oY, ag FP Oey” 7 B Se. te 79 </ "RL « 
- 4 "W A es La ne VN; Is * Wa A. 0 I OY 8 I> 7 UP ICT ee 
: \ whe +8 Ty \- ' , c l 
oy o my - " WW. + 
- 
wy . - 4 
- s v 
WOET5 hes E- Wl. FD, 4 _ U I. ” _ 
\ ( ) ) ; 


oo 


| freſh taſte , though it live.in ſalt-water. A - 


|fice concerning the-1doll: It was a  calfe, and they 


| lolech.n 1 1:not the narure , it.is a Myzzle ſtill Ougy 
x grow.incthe midlt ofnettes;,'..._ 


.- Burg) diviee providence ſhall neceſſarily cafl 
you ppon Meſhek, and (Egypt , if i land with 
the good) will and pleaſu urc of God.and + Cr be 


no, remedie, but the: cords. of your tabernacles 


monyg ; Liolaters ', then learne ,.and' remember 
hovy, Noah | lived in-the old world : hee. walked. 
with God, when all the world walkedfrom 
him.Remember how Lot lived in Sodome: how 
Joſep þ lived .in the Cour of Pharaoh, and. 
Otadiah.in the Court of . Ahab, and Daniel ; in 
the Court of nl Remember. how the 
Saints lived in Neros houſhold,Phil 4:22.Remem- 
ber a Church. that, held the Name of God, and 


where Satan's throne WAs. The {h keepe s the 


ingoad places, GE NOT be. good: bur it.isan high 
ation to, live  AMONY eyill men, in.e- 


vill places, and.ngr bell; Thus much ſhall ffs . 


earned co makeirin Foyt... | 
Come now 0 thei worke, the making os; 


muſt be faſtned among the terits of Kedar, a- | 


denied not the Faith, tharlived, 7 ſuch aplace| 


:[tisa foule ſhameto live among good men, 


——— 


F # 
wtef : | It. 
b a % 


| 


your. 
1 7" Sr 


£m 4 


TY 


— — a. _— OE 


if" ""Phoy mille auf bo [TY het, 
circumſtances inthat making of it: 
Firſt,who were that ade They ſd it. 
Secondly, where ww 07 makeit? Ti Ehreb. 
-Thirdly;of what did they makeir? That my 
Text eakes not of here; biit vyee muſt take? '{s 
out of the ſtory. It vas 6f che golderi eare-ritigs 
thar Aaron tooke out ofthe caresoftheimen'and | 


that they madea calfe. They made a Calf in Flreb. 

| For the firſt) the perſons tharmadeit : "They 

[made it.” The Elebrewts, the Teives') would y Ve- 

oy faine put this from rhemſdves . they ſay that 

| ſchere were ſome  Exyprians that vere mingled a- 
mong them ;and inde&d;vvee reade-thar'there 


company came out of Zyypr: but they Were'not 
theſe only thar made he calf; the Trackitesthem- 
ſelyes naade it too; They made it. Yer, I do&not 
chinke tharall ofthem hada hand in making of 
it: I make no queſtion, but ſome of them hated 
this calfe with a perfect hatred, and thern'that 
cle ir,& themrhar worſhippedit: they weere 
|brr ſome of the people that made it. Harke 
whacthe Apolttc fairh; Lec" 44s not be Holaters; as 


came out a Oreat multinide, a mixed confuſed | 


women, oftheir ſonnes,and daughters; and of | 


| 


| 


jon fone if them were Llaters, Celnblidy "Bir 


—Y 
% \F 
@ + - : % #1 x 7 
> 
wa # 
» 
» Garth inart d. * >. £4. $4. CR.” 
8 * x «7X 5 
: * 
8B 4, 


-| Altar. Aargyprodaimedan holy day ; Tomorrow 


| is id 0 doethar ha he doth not himſelf, but | 


pany © They, made 3 
Bur howan FOE fatbey EA it? I i 
you logkrinchgoſlony weeſball finde thar Aaron 


made it?  4argy, threw. their gold into the for- 
ace. 4argt poliſhed: the calfe, Aaron ſer, up an 


ſhale —_ autothe Lord: lt was Aaron that 
Wei Gt Why.is/i;. not (aid, that Jargr made the| 
ein. Heoreb, but, They made "the calfy ? 

i Moths thole. words, where this ftorie i8 | 
ne, Exod. PTget 1c is 2448 there, that| 

+ der 5he geaple far. i | 
Wat Aaron wade.. Marke, LOOue the| 
people for their. finne; in FN the pare chat | 
Aaron- raade- : So'the people, and 4arar both 
= 36: the prople bill y mad, in-Take theſe 


| Amma liow 4 bod, Ter may have felowſhip 
ns; uhe (reſtful Tporkes of darkoffe, many ler; . 
aureelj | 

v3s. the nivall-phraſe of Sariprure: 1 Ka | 


20 ” % 


another: man, if he: conamand it; that 1s.one. 


% Devi lee High the Hittite with the faord, bes 


ye _—_— 
_ 
7 


A— 


| heimight. be yoo 1 vm the fmodof: Me Children 


| that another man doth,; if .hee-occalionche.do-/! 
| ing of it. Icisſaid: of! Judas) that: bee; protehaſed ai 


| Jody did noc purchaſe it; 'but Julaa,by wrong 


Fr Fe wer fit inthe Aingwhers 


L ” 


Amman. FIC 
Secondly, a man may be ſaid tendoe tharsher 


fovadeto it; and entice,and folicicetoirs/ 'Fhus: 


and to cyucifie him, and to bang him on 4 tree: They 
with their wicked hands did-nordoe it, but 


portunity : therefore they did it." 
Thirdly , a man may. be: keibin) doc that 
| field, "As 1. ver.a8. This than pet. & field. 


nphe'money © therxeafury Againchorvyhich 
he fold Chrilt, gave them occaltor \ctoxpurchale 


' Fourrhly, aiman may beſaidtodoethatthar 
artcherrmari docks _ doenethingerthe do- 


F _—_ /thereforerhis man d | CIT =d che field. | 


RH —_— an 


l 


anorherman doth, if hee:doecoundell;/2odper-!| 


the Hdigh-Priefts; and: the Scribes, and Pharjfeet,| 
are aidwithorheir wicked handscoccke Chub, 


they perſwaded Pilate to doe —— etch) im-\ 


1 


; Ee #- z 7 -- WS both, 2 ideal 7 FS a4 $. p 
% F 6 oh - \ a S : aut 
x . ».&4 * » - B56 L 
” 4, FF a E i 
* 
. 


Cee 


jr Monſon /aeifxaiohte 7 perizate, of Aaran;purged ; 
| EIA os 


anda; he = 5 the that ya doc and irckethe 
{they ſhould have hindred the breaking ofit, ; 


Four'own toanſwerfor.; wee need not anfwer 
| forthe ſins of others :yer, vvee ſhallanſwer for| 


| the ſins: of others too{;tor allrhoſe finnes that 
woos men havecommitted ,. if cither wee: ,. 
& arm et Dor Ho! SIREN 
\-:Counſell>/ > | 2 O2 © mt chem.” ITS « vorl; 
|  Qcca(1on: : | -ac: hid 15713 * A oh 
= "Or not Ainder: # BEV q 


þ / Aarmmadethe calfe :. -ur! yet they made inbe- 
canife. they would bavehim makeiti 2; to 2:51 


peopleinmakn 


dare notcondemmeſo great an 


|Sabbath'2 Nehem 13. | They biake it, becauſe 


Mn: itnot; 2:5! 3 727 
- Wee haveſinnes Pry hed too: manyof 


farm maade'ir. It is a thing to be conſidered 
xlicle. Whether :did 4ironfinne in making this 
calfe;orno:2:Did Aarorwalin yielding tothe 
chiszalfe 4 2, Lint Suceidutem 
emus, ec.faith 5: Ambroſe,: We 
gh:Prieftand 
ms Tr IG ultific;at exauc him: 
ome, in Sorrhecninecanooodiiint dayes, | 
zpiff) hach werinen'a book, 


es eucarcggap« 


condemnare 101. 


in) 


* 
>>> | 6h Wh 
+ n® 


-- he ns n 


TE ; IeowWith wild: 
Should he purge. him-wih-Nare.; and with 
Fullers ſope ſeven times over, hee could not 
| its.;IſretheFachersare wondrous Eardfull in 
excenuatingehis ſio;.and wemaydeetbat,ex- 


igavery grearfininhis HightPrield +: 


him doe it, hee would gar bayedone: itelſe; 

| Well, be. i it ſo.;hee;was..now; a Governour 
left. ander Mofes-, hee houlilhaye baci.more 
vigilant and "have-ilooked|benes:to;;his: g0- 
[yvernment, . The permilsjon of:-4n-: evill, 
isas great an«evillas the cornmiſcion/of it; Woe 
to that people that arc/humoured in.theirſins, 
cither by.che Miniſters, jor! by the Magiſtiates 


humoured. i in © 5 LS Oonoteann off e29330 ©: 


But then you will ſay,Th Is s people was:ſct up- 


the'one Thould check them, the; other Gould 
puniſh them ;. buz, Wort ane pgs] 


bl” 


culc-it we, cannot ::we miſt needs <cknovs- 


Eicft;ofall;ſay; they,:thacoplexwouli have | 


| 


'| 
| 
| 


on a miſchief. ,they would have irthere would 
be. no, remcdie;: Indeed Aur rold-Moſer io... 


thould ha harnbes more; vig 


Ic is true they wer; Te rv ; 4m i 


. . 4. 
-— "- TT % 2 ONT ING - W— i 


R we ———_ tb RI AREUAcY a 6 13>; # SRI; AT. ME - \ doable : - 
ADSI 64022 Lotti ADH. bid he BESS Cm ARA hee 44 2 EO, A EA wile IR Be $5 0. GEL rat 6 { SL ” o = roy _ _—— E ATTORLY ttt WL wy 
b Pony . ; PE Y , « F F : 0 > Y | MXxI% a ee ns en A _ . 
: : v » ' OS Bn Ve” ks As Boe \ K-15 2's , 
\ \ , , 
” } * 
\ 


© =Burrhopwete imp! 


ornate, Axdclarnorous 
they would never Ye Aaron ovet rl hee had 


Ber Þ: yet; this imporumity of aicirs' 
hog it bntiny extenuate'ithe fault;cahnot exo 
1 IO will fay, it may "excuſe itt 
- 5 exeule it 4 tauts, but not 49H 4 femay gin 
lifie ic fometwhar; ;hur it cannotjuſtifie it.-: 

Bur), ſaythey, itis likely the webple would 
have Roned him if hee had nor done'it. -/ 

Icis/tke enough! ſo; t 
rotake up Romencley < 
it, Aaranthonld have choſen rather to have died| 


were ready enous 


|arh6ufand deaths; ithen to ſuffer God almightic 
[ro be fodiſhonowedi: Wee know ywhatioine 
| aidafterwaids' int:thelike cale;” Km! 0 King, 
that 0k Godcis" uble.76 liver 4 from the fiery for- | 
| nace-1f) or; ee Will mat Wor ſhip thine Image. 


There is no queſtion, Aatbiy caritiet beexen- 
(ed inthis(finne, You 


for” Harm; that:that hee-did;-hee did fr our of 
feare;and, otrof weaknefle, ari& 6ur of Puffffan- 


it our of feare; aad fradtrie. Bur take the tinnein 
irſelſe, O ivteafearetull tne indtrs evenetia- 


* "5 —_— —— 
—_ - wr ——— 


— 


id itto Moſes * bir grant | 


You may troly: {ay thus farre| 
imiry; hee dirt ROE dilpteaſe the peopk; he did | 


ow. Look in Deut.g.20. and you {Hall 'firide| 


what - 3 


{ſtabliſh this ſervant of his, thar hee: mig 


= I ASI) C 2 Win! " - 4 _ 5 ** , - = p_ , - ©, f " _ 
E «2 = 7 : Ry $ 4 ml [ES % WA "y 9 F Fo > IT'S Mt % > Y YE 6. dS - "£5 {#4 þ ? 4 
4 £ F; & 4 2 - forts : 
p s 
ſh ——_— " ad Sts ” EIS. | = , 
yam. ame. : VET I Ci. re 
\ — — —— _ 
kd mh _ I at CE Re INnY 5 
wo -& 4 ” > ” 
7” oY" 


ig _—— 
- b 


: , SF -6 ) 
j " E 


ON OE Fas 
res fs 
® F 
: : 

; 
_ 


k 


onfor him, he had deftroyed him; Now the 
anger of God is not wont to:comelike fire,to 
flame out againſt his ſervants, but upon mightie 
provocations. Surely: God was provoked 
mightily againft Aaron, tharhee would have de- 
ftroyed him, had not. Moſes made interceſsion. 
There is no excuſe of it. | SOLLATH 

But then (This is apoint of ſome-ule, letme 
not paſſe from'ir:thus'), Why: didnotGod fo 


1 


| condeſcended/ out ofweaknefſeto' this requeſt} 


of theirs, © 


LAY 4-4. 334kt1i LHIEISTETS ia #=- Lak | 
- -Itisrrde2 butitpleaſed Godtoleave 4armto| 


| what Moſes faich concerning it,” that. GO.D| 
was angry with Aaron for this finne: nay, hee | 
was'very angry with. him for this:fiane;; yea;| 
|ſoaripry, and' veryangry,that hee would have| 
deſtroyed him : had not Moſes made” intercefsi- | 


— 


% w 5 LIE "=". cen Uh 
"*L - or LW = Deas 4 OE ts on 7s et » 
ES 3 1 y -.. wx; PV 


DD. - 0. 


—— RODEN , 
6 0 1. oo bar 1 Po WAY wt . 

5 % . —_ a % 4 » 2 4 v 

ve ITY IA 


—_ 


ns p _— —_—_ 


| end: why God! ſuffered Aaran to fall into lijch a 
fearcful -finne- a5ghbsic Toeill well. you: whatl| 


evill cobe!in/the-world, but that hee knowss 
that-is: good. Surely, 


there was {ome {peciall 


pes OUT IEC 

Thehuſty was chis;t to <4 eo the Leviticall 
bo i.of the; old: Law. was imperfect. 
HowronkdthoPrietdfthevld Lay, perfectly 
reconcile a poore ſinner t0.God, {ince hee was 
a-fnner me ?; :Loake in'Feb.7. and you 
fhall he there; hp bicres) the differ- 
ence ” TEE our La 


of the Qld Tefamenn. Verle' 27.The Prieft of the 
OE: Feſta flood ine Tided-t6 offer; for bis awne Janes 


i, and then for the fannes of the people. The Prieſt 


finnesofche people.) Now, how ſhall one fins 


ner reconcile another ſinner to God ? Itcannot 


|bes 


Gulbour Apoſtlethere, verſe 26. 


"to Rs FRE. _ Tx, "9 on SY ASS OS is; TI SAD ME es + 
DG E Neto, os 3 "oF I 
Y * 
——— _ a q " c 
a = pt KALE << P mp Y 
, 181 ERR * 


EY hip inks rhat Goda Tneaandeadal 
ir. God, being a-good(God; would not ſuffer 


bovy tb order thatevilito-ſome ſupeciourevent | ' 


Jeſus Ghrift, the High-| 
| Prieſt .ofcche New —— cc and the Prieſts 


of the'\old;. Law was not only ro. offer far the | 
| finnes. af ithe; people, but for this owne finges';| | 
| yea;tficlt for hes ownelinnes; and then, for. the 


ad i > 4 . = » 7 o 4 o — ED yy . 
ne W196 BEM 7 YM Sis EAT Art eter oo oe GOO nie ADV 4. 248 Pt, aw 
. * - . 
x % a 


de TR_ ny oi i to'be another manner of | 


EI 


OY ge 


- L, Ly Wi 4 


CE 40 OC OED EP I RO OR CET IIS, —— 
bs” 90 x -IY 


# \.. + cone)" WE Phe 


| BrpPPriſ co ey; ant arwleſe; pw ado 
ſinners, and made higher then the hexvens! hart one 
reaſon, toſhew thatthe Prieſt-hoo® of thebld. 
Law 'could''riot perfectly; reconeile'trien t6 | 
Ggg, be) 3113 : arts v1 ond yarn 2ff ages road 
Aſccond'teaſoh'why God permitted hires | 
fall, was/' that itt lo-great? dignity as Hatmivvas | 
now aſsigntd 5/11 greataplaceastheliph: 
Prieſthood, armor might learne to walk ham- | 
bly with his God! Thereis/fiothing tharwilt 
beat downe 2'child of God more” intheight 
of his owne'eyes,”then''the fight of his'owinle | 
corruptions, and the conſtience of his'ovvne 
unworthineffe; ' Solon tells: us; rhar ll the'af? 
IzEtrons that” God*Jends"'4 man und6; the uh, ave to 
humble him : And all tha is too little; God 1s'fqine 
ſometimes to let corruptions looſe inhis chil-: 
dren,to ſuffer his ownechildtenmany'eimesto 
have many 'a_fearefull conflict, andeombare) 
and Meſſenger of Satartobufferthem,-a pricke | 
in the fleſh'to mokeſt them; hee ſuffers themito | 
have many fearefull tryalts in :thefleſh, tothe | 
intent that,*there'being.Tach a Jebaſite. iv the 
land, ſuch an enemy iri' out. own bowels, ſuch | 
a thottie' in our eyes; Tack-prickes in'our '{ides, - 
__ {thiprotd Here mayhevertinde time ro fir, aid 
4 4 | 


| 


, CENAY ROS ada 
- » « 


— 
Dm _——_—__C 


Da. lefſe | _ 


- 


. aL. 4 FE ” OSS, . _ V Ds". Ip PFs S 4 _ ” tx « 
- 4 ; =O w» = ERS et 4 AF Vaap2 - ” $a * SIT IE * Fe pens De $3 SY 
4 ” 3 © x G - £ : OE SES LP we SE £5 = 
p . © b X 4% a © 
; : k v ; - SE 
you ; : - IM z . yo 
yp ” 
—_ - dy p a ». .- = . * 
- * 

- ts i Lak. Sa dns lh... =, 

£ % F ” 0 x. - _ 

: 'y 

F A ; ry & 
_ \ Te PF: - - 

. -* 

- - , N 
—— 
_— 
, 

o - 


{(29)) y 


SEE Ede ee Ae OE IT IT OY WO Tn DIO A PO PO ANN OY my. 
Zo fates 203, ans ” JR oe FE bs. : - e- 
” => w = " s id 
£ x 
s ; 
= 4 ) 
© - FY " - _— 
i g 
L q RY es. 2 es. a IGEOT "1 
- 
p—_— — 
> 
& 
. 
- 
# 
Þ OE 
” 
y 


-") 


Ath. ont We mw. 1x, Mn > 4.20 Br 6 IRE. 1 ow gies. Oper $4 2 Re ——_— ' an . #4 A A; OY. a3 Ao wa wo abi us 23s 1. fas Wn 

ls. © tt; +y "ay wo : C = Q q 
3 9 ol Saad 7 \ (4 % YE OS. ; ty " Y , 

* 

' 

\ -_ 
% 
o 


a 


+ nds... Be 


< Autr—> 


18 
| 
18 2 
It 
1. 
: 
| 
1 
f 


bin 
of _ 


| bite: itſelf: In any/pifr. or. grace, hareroſth 
God hath honoured it. _ 
' Nay, here is not all, God doth not only fuf!] 
fer corruptions to grow and to rule in his chil- | 
 dren,thathe may humble them : Bur, God Jone- 
| time permitts his children to fall into ſome great ſume, 
that they may not falli into Pride, Ck Saint Autine.| 
[1 am bold to ſpeake it: [ thinkeit profitable for 
the children of God fometimes to fin, to keep} 
chem from falling inco Pride. As a PL yfician, 
when hee:would curea C onyulſion, hee doth 
| what hee can to procure an Ague : ſo God, ,to, 
cure Pride (that dangerous fin in his children)) 
many times ſuffers them to fall into. other ins, 
though. they be fecarfull in themſelves, that chey | 
| may not Ell; into Pride. | 
| When men grow proud of any pift or grace 
that God hath honoured them with, A man.(as 
| Gregorie ſpeakes ) makes a/ſore of ſalve: : There- 
fore God ſuffers them to fall into other ſinnes, | 
[that ſo he may make a ſalve of a ſore; that , 
| when a man hath been woundedby his owne 
 yertues, lice may be healed by his owne vices: 
Thar is the ſecond reaſon. 
Thirdly, God ſuffered him to fall, [ conceive 
| for this ; to teach Aarmto looke compaſgionate- « 


3 


— 


Js 


"IEEE" 


'# 


— 
_— 


> 


| Greek word 1s, ſet bim-in joynt' agame.; Doe you 


4x adit... dt 


Ln ——_—_— 


(iheans Cre rongin am nr ag 20m 
dering himfcltc. * Remember: the\ Apoſtles 
precepr, Galat.6. Brethren, if any of you be overta-; 


ken 'with a fault, you' that care. ſpiritual: (yea, rhey:| 


eſpecially , whole Function and 'Miniſtery 1s 


ſpirituall) you that: are ſpiritual, refore ſuch a nian |" 


with the ſpirit of meekneſſe, reſtore him againe; the 


ſee him our of joynt ? handle him gently,as you 
doe a bone thar'is our, fer him in joynt againe 
with the ſpiritof meckneſſe : 'Why 2 Confidering 
thy ſelfe, left thou alſo be tempted. Thar good Fa- 
ther, that heard tell of the fall of his brother , 
hee cried out, Alas ! bee fell to day, and I may fall-t0 
morrow. O Conſider thy felfe, cither thou art 
tempted, or haſt been tempted, or mayeſt be 
tempted, as that man was. The Lord would 
have Aaron to fall, thar hee might look with 
an eye of compalsion upon ſinners. | 

| Then, laſtly, Ic pleaſed God to ſuffer him to 
fall thus, that hee might be a warning to us: 
Luomodd tener Agnus, &c, Alas ! hovy ſhall the 
tender Lamb doe, whenthe Bell-wether ofthe 


flock isthus endangered? If Aaronthe ſaint of the| 
Lord (as hee is called in this Palme) aman ſo} 


familiarly acquainted with God, and divinevi- 


Pn +” _ »/ > at (on AR A Lathe s "Y oe $7 On. ts A lic ct eo Ie. F wa os teeth ithntÞ > —_ wy 
G ce ad Be Poa. y as 8 \ WL 5 CE 5s Sl 93 IS 4 1 <- ” - po I > OWE Py 3. x ” », WF Wb. 
s: es Pf IN : y F be 
i > l » 4 l # 
* A - - 
. ” 
. by - Ld 
OE IT ITT 2 PIE A. ['S 
— * ” 
» bo py 
G - 
(2 w 
f 
$ | { 
ne 4 
% 
4 


| 


— — 


os —_ 


—_— ——— — 


__hons,| 


Colo 


I - —— _ * - . Fe - - 
. ” ho 0 veeC>—_c__—_ ———— - - _—_— 
avi was a, 4 =_ « 
7 236 hank o POSE Wh her > 2 EIS (7 A EOF: +. 67s» SET > 47 4 ROE On _ «ws n At - n h 
. — K . E IS... 7 DLO CO TEN whe Go OT I TE —_— erty > HF AG bn] tb 8 Abdgtis as /(h a WOW «4 ts $4120". An: Fes. hes — SEW"_s —_ — 
4 % " 4 's : \* ; . " 0 Fr" ' a _ p = &s "I _ _ ”y , ” , P a hp—_— —_ ow - — » ” a oy 4 ALDO - Peg CE Ed a» $——_— - 
* TW $ p n # i p - i! / , L We : & Av . X) : RIG I Y F ABS 9to nh ! " n . _- , i 2 X 
x 3 MON p *s 4 Fa $ * © v Fd , a q . * ae 3; £8 T4 < 
> S s I x, & D i $ \d : i a MGtk 4, wy WS CS —_— 
J "7H . , ; ' Nd. 
. X CR 2 
: 4K es 5; 
s Fl k 4 | hs 
j "Jan 
s X Sn a « IR 
y ' En. * 
"_ S by A - 
* : £ 


At tt. 


| 


|name, and ſometimes 


[Siu fometimes-all the mountaine is called by 


'woith: Moſes ' in working 'miradles;; A man that| 


| approached {q near rq God, a'man b long con- 


verſfant with God) aiman that had goneof fo 
many errands of God, as: hee did with Moſes to 
| Pharagh-: If ſo holy, and ſo oreat'aman as hee, 
tellincoſo great a finne as this; chen let us learn 
fo Werke ont our: ſalvation with ove and trembling. 


| Howle Firr-tree (faith. the Prophet) when the Ce- | 


dar fals. Be nt bigh-mmded, but feare. Ir is theulc 
WCeeare r9 make of ir. So ping for the firſt cir- 


* The ſecond dircminſtance: is, ' Where they 
made this calfe, in Horeb. There, ran all along 


[int Arabia, a ridge of mountaines ; irvwas bur one | 


mountain, bur there were two greattops of it; 
| Sinai Was one,and Foreb was the other;and you 
ſhall finde-them ſometime called by: the-o 

the other: | am 


thewhole tnotintaine is-called. by! the name of 


thellname oof ! Hoyeb ; -fometimne' by the: one 
W ſometime by the other.” Now, this is a 
16, be obſerved. they were nor gone yet 


tA Fiweb;the law was givers in Sinai buta 
eds befoe; here the Lord ohafgedchewrout 


. b _— 


 of| 


| 


{ 


A 


ce Tools »ot —_ an image 


thar was.the higher: top, and: they:could-yor 
but remember: how: moune Sinai was all ona 
ſmoaking fire: and:flame;.and: vwwithwvhatear: 


tame tbey | 
were but. ar. the foot of the hill, and had not! 
tatxied there much above-a month afterithe law 
' was given: they (awwimount;Sinai belorethem, | 


make any ſimilitude of mee : they: were not-yer. 
gone alrogether fromthe mountaine., they 
were yet in;Fhoreb;and yet;you ſee,as itis ver.1z; | 
They made haſte, and  forgat God, and fel to this fume: 
ſo faith God to Mofes, Goe, vet' the downe:; this 
people are quickly gone out of the way Exod 32 7.Yon 


The third circumſtance is, Whereof did they: 
make this calfe * They made ic of their golden! 
eare-rings, Pull off the golden ear-rings. (faith he) 


neſtaeſſe God had. charged them, Then ſhalt ot. | 


may ſee itin this. - Litand nor. upon thatpoinr.) 


from Jour Wives, and your fannes, and your Daughters, 
and give them ta mee. No doubt of i it, butthe ler-. 


vant of God, Aaron,vwould faine by this have di-, 
verted them from making:them a calfe : Hee: : Hee: 


would faine have turned them from i ir, if hee; 


could: Hee knew'thatall choſe people inthoſe/ 
Eaflerne parts-were munch - delighted: in»/ors| 


| 2aments, in a they lay, they'weare 


? 


them 


OO IEEE 
% 


195 OO 


. 
| ” 
\ 


Hr » 4 _— « Y pe " 
\ Loy 7:6 . "+= C- HS Le? $a 
5 E - 'e Wav, . "LF OO EMIT ry _ b 4 
: : " E ODE DS; he Er SI EE 
# * ._ LN ms —% 8 ED . 
"4 + _ 2 % 5 8 2» EI RR 
2 8 
w__ 
—_— EP Lage — .-" i 
f 5 > I. a ELLEN 
1 2 ESD. 
' $ $I 
<5 - — 
: +I 
£28 
+3 


/ 
, © 
/ 
i 
* 
i n 4 £ 
vr Ape > Y tk) Lux) _—_ 
O , » 
; 
1 Re 
s . , - D » FY 2 IR, 
Y —_ SORT SOS” tg 5 OP OR» "IR WON 
eg "_ MY Wh 7 and bt te ns OD REES... 


a. A —_ 


Ld, 


— 


h FOE "I" I - « "TD as KEYS " ah i OBE ad ns Oe 6 
+ 3 hx tn s , KC 6 0 £ %% Bee GY bt» : 
DES WO TAPES ip, WS TR ge Fe, 
%* " 
. IIS 4 . . L 
—_ _ 61g gt gen AR d 4 . Fe 

F * 

| ( : ) 


oy 36h: > he eo FEEL, AKe>.0 ——— OT HE C2 WC nota 7 0s ES fe ».. +4 Sada 4 
PIE as « , * 
. _ , ” bd cis its abt ee 
7 » wh Y * v «a *mh a. ” > . ” A d * '* 9 
C X bak © at <NY.7 $52 $0 {TEN 
OLA "L-- \ - A 

: >: IS 

s. | te 
. £ -36 
; = _ 


o 


{backes a ſuperfluous ornament. You ſee whar 


; |tomaintaine [dolatry. 


|magined) the pride of our hearts, that wee are 


—_—J_. 


[{o deſirous of them, they will, many of 
[them, pinch cheir bellies , that they may lay 


[carrie about with them; bur, to leave their jew- 


| might part from theirs :- yet they all do, both 


chem. uſually there to'this day, And ſuppoſe| 
hee could perſwade the. men. to' be content to 
part with their ornaments out of their cares ; 
yetche rhought ir impolsible to get the women 
to;part with theirs. What'? for a woman to 
part with her jewels, and ornaments ! This 
ſeems a thing impoſsible : You fee they are 


ſomewhat more upon their backes: We know 
thete - are many that had rather their bellies 
ſhould want ſufficient ſuſtenance, then their' 


a. hard martcer ir is to.get. women to leavean 


idle-inftrumenr, or a bagge of vanity that they 


en comma 


els, to part with their ornaments, hee never 


thought chey would doe it, though the men 


menand women. Wee may obſerve how caſie| 
ly-men and women will part with any thing 


[cannottell, whether it be (as that Father i 


in love with the workes of our owne hands; 


with the devices of our owyne braine, withthe| 4 
it: invention|-: } 


» * —— 


_ ln —— FY ——- 


_ 


—_— —— — _____—_ 


invention of6ur own ſpirits; thatbecanſe chey 


<4 hows ah , P. . ue 2a 5 R Ow” OO EO TOO IT ROE OO Or ER I "FTI ar ep DI FINNEY RE, Pe "FEI 
PER 28 EY HE ee at nn SE ER ERR” i COD Ih ne be We eg: EE EI ROS Se © "i "ed bees.” Cs ea En PE 4H. rt 
4 huge, RT OW ST" Y OE bo: 7; Red 4 i org POSI Y h IVED, A, . p , "4X wy 
\ Kt * Puagit "5 4 Leh * 1 3 "oy FP I: Ly 2 $90 «& pi 7 ws ve 
* > os 5 x" *- . * by . 4 
a 46 - Es Þ ga 0 
FW" I OOF TIES; 32 » be 5s : £ = 


FIT __ 
Wo __ 4 


ve 


— 


(25 
% [ s A d 
: 2 : { 


—_—_— — 


* + * 4 pY : 
Fr 

4 ag — IR IO ry — 
id p ? . mu 

SETIP 


arc our own, we'like them: Or, whether itbe 
the vigilancy of thedivell ,- that roaring lyon, that 
| ones. about ſecking whom-he may devourez or what. 
elſe is the cauſe, know not: but this know, 
men are more Willing topart with any thing 
to an Idoll, to a ſuperſticious worſhip, then to 
the crue worſhip and ſervice of Gods: -- - | 


compared towhoredome : You ſte, a whore- 
monger will be pinching and ſp 


to his vviſe and children athome, but he cares| 
not hoy expenſive, and exceſsive, and laviſh 
hebe upon his vwwvhores abroad : Thus-it is in 


gardly asinthe worltip of God, biittheyare 


. 


theirexres, ro beſtovy upon. an Idoll, ic will riſe: 
up and” c6ndemne us; that are not willing to 


; o 4 J 
x -* y = {e p Ss * þ x 
-> * pr "_ - . 
and ſervice of God; 
4 > as 


4K |arecontefit, wich the Wiſe men, ro take a great 


® £ 3 « 4 © 
% 
s 


And for this cauſe , Idolatty: may firly be ; 


1piritua whoredome;:-men- are never:{o nig- N 
content to part with any thing for the main- |-/ 
| [tainingof 1dolarry. This forwardneſle of this | | 
| |people, evento/pulltheir very cate-rings:out of| | 
pull any thing out of our purſes,to theworſhip| | 

| 'Many men, in this liberall age welivein, | 


_ content 


&. to: ſee Chriſt : peradventure they, axe| ... 


-” 


v4 —_— 
x4 wen ded Ta - 
» 


= * 
a 4 .D 
* - RO: 1 7 So - be 
MES; 4 > i i 
% £ :% £ R #,» Ss ; " . p " - 

» «a * FS. > 4 2h, *— As ” * p >> 2 x _ 7" x5 % 

Ky ur * Bog " as Y = « — LS >" L7 Mr % ee Pe a YORI "OT OT. -: is 405M Þ SA bk 

P ON: oft þ: 5 by 2:25 238 "W., " * # "I. $5 HE, WOE = S358 Fe. ai nes 6, OY WAIT i HS, PD" þ of IR I ER EIN 
6 cy Bo , _ nes” FAY : " Fo : AT a. PTY "OSry ©,4 WIERD ASS O , 


- 
— 


Tan) 


a 


% PO TIO" Y 
3 was 


|wwas'readeven a that poore 
| |[Cambridge2 Me chought yourhearts did. even 


| fland att, as Naamanche Aſſyrian, 


{to heare of almoſt 3o00. poore diſtreſle 
 \broughomothisextreanric mile 


| contentto-falldovyne and worſhip him; Tn: 


thiey are not willing, withthoſe Wiſe-men, to 
open their treaſures. Speake to them of 0. 


[pening their exaſures , whether for works of 


pieryro God, 'OT ofchariry to/1 men , thenithey 


Nay the Lord 
be merciful to'me for that. Brethren, I could _ 


[a great Lea ore wnkis purpole, but I 


loarhtomrouble fob; . 5li1to 

"Then, beſides, T know how unneceſſary this 
1sin his: . T have had manyatime here, 
eovice eſpecially, .aplentifull experience of your 


|forwardnefſe. 1 have feene how your hearts 
|havebcene enlarged in bounty towards the en-|_ 
[arginpobchis place ;towards the-tnaintenance | 
jofche Miniſtery,, 


and ftrvice of God in' this 
plice -Imeed: nor ſpeake of:that nowv. - 

. Baryerd will exhort you now to a-worke 
'chartty: Do: you remeber the Briefe that 
rowne of 


yeamnewaitin you with pity;and:compaliion, 
© ſonles, 
,chrough the 


need -lay no 


hand of *.:God. Brethren., 


| 


Jo; 4g beſeech yon gems tha ate yourer- 


they may be occaſioned, and we for chem, to| 
| 


EST AT IN 2 
” 


yants in ay, : =, here in the worke of che 


Nox. atop : 
1a e 


oe ; Ge iS wa 

Sails. RD rp een, [fl our joyin this. 1 | 
beſeech you beſtow ſuch a bleſsing upon that 
poore Towne, and the poore Inhabicants, that 


Em 


blefle you again, and pray to God, to te 
fore that which youſhall give,in the 
riches of grace here, and of, = 
wo hereaker, 


—— _ 


/ 


- - . "—- - py = - PI I 4 AGEs 7, 0 By a4 
= Ie. PC 4 AG ARR, - HS 37 EIB AGE AID PULSAR I GIA GI IAA RIES 44 Dees GR rite Pot HON in. fe AI. Ad DEN ABI Art en tree en» ooo Fo 
b n 5 A » 4 LS .. 
: _— 
4% 
x . 5 "Mi 


by 106, 19,20... | 


Bo ne a cafe; in Hare, ad w puſhed the nul 
_ Log be 


Sl Began to handle theſe wotinks the 
= laſt Lords day. There are three 
F& chings inthem, 
l Firſt, the Idoll, a calfe, or young 
Oxe, or Bullock. 
+> wr fin in this calfe, in three chings: 
_ Firſt, inmaking of it. + 
Then, in worllipping of it. 


| And then, in changi their gory is into the 
{fimilitude of it. a | 

| + creme in Hbreb, 

| 

|. __ They worſhipped the molten 5 

| They changed their cm imy 

| The third Is theromg oFthis fin, th 


auſe ofic, whence it: 


grewy ir; It 
| gedidntys of God and his works; 


The God they forgat-wastheir Eanions. 4J 5 
 Theworks they orgat were, - E571] 
55:1 2B great ny Y F 
f Secondly, wondeifull works, I : | 
| Thirdly, rerrible-  910290% 


They forgat God their Saviour, that bad Fw great 
| things for then in Egypt, wondrous things in tbe land | 
of Ham, terrible things by the' Red ſea.' 7 
_Ofrhe Idoll I have ſpoken; andefenit firſt 
work in making of it ; wherein Ecodlidred 
three circumſtances; _ . | 
Firſt, whomadeit. + aun 2: 156 
© Secondly, where they hiade ie; Sir S1fT; 
Thirdly, of what they wary i977 100 _ 
nn” SEED. | 
| worſhipped the molten Imaye. gl | 
| This Mend for ties wn orayla 00 
| have it made, and ſo conſequently, they turned : 
theglory of Godinto this imilitiide: Here Was. 
|their fin ;-vwwhich was not ſouth in making 
[of it, they might have made it without ſinne;,| | 
buezo make io tha end, to worſhip it , this b 
| Now, becauſe cheſs ate dangerow aye Er ob 


_ _ m—__—_ y To» > SS ” 10 I-06, pe . 


— 
——— 
Err - 


To Turk rein awe bin, andre area generation of 
un = Our 


|bervveene themand us, abour this peaples Ido- 
larry in worſhipping chis calfe. We do belerve 


| [becauſe they would nor be. thought, to be 1do- | 
[laters; as theſe were. 
[more then I have to. day; I ſhall but make an} 


| will take in thehandling oft - 
\.'Firſt ;-Þ-wvill an z That the making 


| application of divine byes eo: _ —_— [ 


 Seaand Land tomake 
mydeſire-to ſtabliſh your | 
hearts in the trneand ie worſhip of God. 

I ſhall, beſides my cuſtome; fall upon a matter 

of Controverſi ie, and diſcufle the ton, be. 
evveene the Chirch of Rome and us, about 
worſhipping of Images:There is a great diſpute 


theſin-wras finfull aboye meaſure : butyetthey 
would make ir ſomewhat worſe then it was; 


The thing will ask a lirletitos t 0. diſcuſſe It, 
entrance into it. : I (ball tell you-what order I 
of = Image is not{impty forbidden ; exceptit 
be;m wiz: obReligiango worſhip, 20dto; lervie 
ir; Fiat: 6 hed! Tg made and, 


ekiogl | vill theve) i5this, Thaz all : 


7a 
"A fb 


ſoekſarory is lol.) 511.12), /l 


—_—_—— alh, 
nated — 
— ”- 


; - 
: p 
P. 

E 


Wa 


4 — 
»— CS, 


| worſhipping of this Cale. 
Lafth., I will ſhevy what uſe wearetomake 


\{hallbutb 


jule, or morethen I thinks ficin p 
{mons ; I 


| Þ 
i vwhom:I deale'vyith ;, woith — 


|isno a&t of Idolatry, EXCEpt It 2) by.way.of 


mo_ of holy Scripture. - - 


4 $ by Pa UNE IG ATTET BIN 00S > TIER KL 3 OT FN 
» q F - $0 9” 0 A 
Yd > Weed 
: *®. = 
— > ER 
ad Lat 
> PO OM 
© 24 «: B, 
_ OT] 
U = ' * 6 & wor, oy 
” 
F 
£m. , ii -- 


1 I vill Thhowlyon 


into the ſirailirude and woclkiba! Le Eec3: 1 
|. I will ſhew.you fourthly, That-che Church Gs 
| of Rome doth: commiras'/grievous Idokaryin, 

| worlhipping their Images;as this people did in” 


of the whole. Lſay, I cannot 'doall to: day; [ 
init, but have patiencetill I can 
end it: And if,in thehandling of theſe things, | 
I alledge cither Fathers, or Councels, or Tradi- 
tions of the-Church, or Hiſtory, more : then I 


Ser- 


ray beare 'with me, 


ſuch as willnot'be fatisfied wich res mere Au, 


ageing; 


For the firſtpoint ,"Themakits 


Religion;to worſhip God by ic: that is my firſt 
propolition.: God doth neyer: intheScipane | 
imply forbid the; making ot an-Iahage:. He 
faith in the ſecond; Commandement, Ihe ſhalt! 
not make tothy uo jefe any-gravenImage : Itis true, but 
A a w.that thatis a Command 2 ment 


lM 


= | 
4 


A + £ © i 
a 7 FS > 
3-4 L-—- Ree "= Tr 
Fan | 0. s 
enr/ chey <h angerh plory|| © 
. W - ES: 


b ” hs (OF 4 I og To 
h ME a 7 
3s 
1 


of JETS 
2 
- br 0 


- 248 1200 "a 
; 9 — ict Tabler” Now! the. fil Tible c0n- 
? cerhesthe worſhip of Gad, ſoyou muſt under- 
{ſtand it. by way. of relation to the worſhip 
of God ; Thau ſhalt nt make an Image. If you will 
heare God exponnding his-owne Lavv chat it 
is thus, looke in Levit.26.1. 1 ſhall make you no 
Idols nur graven I yg a ſhal ye ſet up ax) Image 
of fimemy our land,; to bow 'downt unto it. So, it is 
|[northe making ofuks image that is forbidden, 
4 but the bowing downe to the Image we bave: 
made; 'or:the making it to that end to ro 
| downe, that is Idolacry, © - 
= | Ifchemaking of an Image were ſimply an 
= {abſolutcly evill, chenJurely the ſame Arr, and 
ll [a {$i andcunning,thatſome men. havein car- 
| | © |vingandgravingof Images; ſhould neverbe 
ttribuced to the Spirit of God as the author of 
| - {it. Now you ſhall 6nde-what God faith, 7 
| JhavefiledBeraleel and Aholiab with! che ſpirit of 
Il ifdome, arid rnderſtanding,aud knowledge, towork| ft. 
S 1 - All ſuch: rare.curious inventions, vwwhereof ſome 
| were Images - as you ſhall heare anon. 40G 
2 J:: lowsthe making of In aves to foure 
ll uſes, which I ſhall name untoyou, * 
oi. | Firſt, beallows usro make an Image for the 
| ditination of coines. - The firſt coines m__ 


_ 
WE * — __ a, | 


——_— 


7 ORE —_ 


|thepweteflamped with a Lamb uporthem, 


[brought £6 him a piece of money; our Tranfla- 


[Lamb ; a piece of money ſo ſtamped.::As ve | 
fed a CES fo”. a Fs; * #143 xs 
|call thar piece of gold' that is' Ramped! with | 


” . p 
" . 38” , . 
FY _ _— . ” 


"Pore p ger Ha tag 7? OD Ie WE I I TT Rp I ROY - of 
* ed 1 re ge tins in Re 2g Fz-71 bs. RC Mn ET % 4802? a, PF 
5 bs WM I. '*' 8: Ara 9 SES LOTS —— 
. " * Br STi ? 3s Gs © ” ny ' 
« es i Rs 4 FL 
nd 22 : hte, Tet *%5.4 Eats, FEEL” > > "PROG 
#790 Das 4 take 
"X * 
* - . 
+ x ow 4 % 
. - 
3s: 
\ 
4 - 
- 4 4 % e XK * 
by . d - _ 
a E 


| chat can firide/in altthe Setipeares mentioned, 


and were' called for that cauſe lambs: You 
[reade- in 'Gen,$3-19. that Jacob did purchaſe-a 
field, a parcell of ground, of Hamorthe fonof 
Shethem}* and he purchaſed itfor atrhundred 
pieces of filver, a hundred pieces of money; ſo 
iris called there : but the Hebrevy phraſeis, with 
ar bundred Lanibs. He bought it-with money; {o 
Stephen ſaith,But why dotlyhe fay withvaphan- 
dred Lanibs? It was money ſtamped witha| 
Lamb: 'Sq in Job alt. everyone of 'Fobs friends | 


tion readsit'fo, bur the Hebrew'phraſe'is 'a 


an Angel, an Angel ; ſo the Scripture called: 
that piece, of money that was ſtamped with a 


| [in Scripture, it had two figures upon it; .ithad| 


[the likeneſſe of the 'por'6f Manna'on the one] 


Lamb, aLarnd, This was the-ancienc'coine I 
finde,/27 29077 nnnngf ic OULTR 2269 3609 2zO | 
Then that ſame ſhekell that wwe reade oft of 


ſide, and the likenelſe of \Aayons'Rod on the o- 
ther ſide. Our Lord faid to che Herodians, Shaw 


4 


me a penny * Whoſe Image hath 4t ?.(Coſars; -Our 
a 1 | 


; 4 
- - ooh p . 4 G » . 
. —_ - _ wa et <  neee——yengy m—_—_ - n= — = - 
, ay we RF "9 


NE 


f «1's 


%* 
* 
- - 
>» 
% O pf 2 is "= $5 *%_ +. ” 
— IOW. rage SSI - ; 
HIIT SHS BRI TE 4 3 22 OR Fs 5 


—— I 
w - 


Eta 4 , "OILS Py wn on p Ac . ” 
a IE IE , WY Sen OE 1g oe A OY C « ws : % ' y >... . kk s l , he ; bas - a Ig 9" 
a Foo 33%, oy M7 | * BE % : 4 s x * br la dh.” »& 5 
"2s. mb. ” * k , * wh a y 
ho 2 HEN I . k , \ L > os > i - 
"FL. » 2 : - \ of : K/ 
df » - » S 4 wo "20 - PEEDEISS + rom CL AIES SS ”v 
+ % 
gt "— . ' mma ace. d 
gd. ; , « = % 
4.0. p '% 
_...- . _- ww - 
. « - 5 . 
* 
= . -— 
. « . 
7, - I 
—- - Ss \ oy 
4 -_— 
- a RY 5 E's ak. te. 
- i” » _ 
, 
o oy | 
/ 


Rang 


onaipenny; bur,ſaith he; Give to (eſar that which 
 belongeth "to (eſa , and to: God that -which is Gods, 
- | God allows us Images for diſtinQon of coins, 
| that-15 one- pw org H WEE T'8D1ENR 
| |: » Secondly, God allows Images. for. orn 
| ment. Salomm made a throne of Ivory that had 
ſixfteps to it; and on both ſides of the'ſteps, on 
|cbe-right:hand;, arid::on the left, . were Lions | 
| made; there were'12. Lions; It was for orna. 
ment, an ornament of Glory ; There was not ſuch 
 |farcher:here you {eethe people made a fimilitude 
of an Oxe that eateth graſſe;Sdlomon.he naade twelye | 
| {uch-ſimilitades of Oxen, Look in 2:Chrm.4.3,4-| 
youſliall fande; ithat'the molten Sea ond on 
| 12. Qxen-that Solomon had made. 'This people 
maderthe ſinilitudeof an-Oxe that eateth grafſe ; So- 
| lomo made twelye {1militudes, or likenedles- of | 
| Oxen that cate praſſe : Solomon was never re-" 
proved for this-; this people was plagued for | 
theirs. . There is the difference then ; they mage | 
| * [it:foroneend,and Sylomer tor another}; they | 
made it forworſhip,and Solanos for ornament. | 
| {Godallows us Images for ornament, ' _ | 

[:::Nay;,\ af ve har ſhape the \Qherubims wo 


Pre 


ape | INT ua * - —__— —— 
6. hed tin 
oe ——_— . 
" 4 a LO a . 


Y THR OI 8 
5 yY 


ry 779 


| 5ee you made of oft in Scripure wete | 
[ſaith, it cannot beaffirmed, or conjectured We 
ukally: think the faccofa Cherubimn was like 
the face of a man ; but you ſhall finde thereis 
2 difference berwreene them, Erok10.4. Every 
| beaſt bad fonre faces," one face like the face'of 'a'Obt- 
rubim, another like the face of a Man ; the third like the 
face of a Lion, and the fourth like ie ace of an gle 
Thefe were all-different” faces; the face 
Cherubim, 'and.the face of a Manthen ace dif. 
ferent faces : But,of what ſhape ſoever they are, 
God commanded Cherubimstabe made in his 
Tabernacle :yeagad Solano waade Cherubimis; | 
ot.only thoſe two .Cherubims in the Sarftum 
Sanflrum the-moſt holy place; but he made 
Cherubims all along the wals of the Terriple; | 
and all upon the vailes of the Temple, and up- 
onthe brims of the veſſels , and upon'divers 
utenſils in the houſe and ſervice of God Sulomor 
made Cherubims. 
And; ogether with them, he nu the "O 
| of Fa , and Buls, and Flowers , and | 


—__ 


—_ 


wear for ornarmetit; 


[nade- inthe Temple, Feta Foy _ 


me-trees, and of Pomaegranates All thels| 


E cones then, It FT lavvfull for us to adorne 


_—_— 
l— I 
I 


So” © 3 and} _ 


— 


* 
—_ F—_—— pu. 
pc ED * fe. oe ded nas Ch. 7 


Was «5 
hy. LE of 


7 ac 


- 


4 oe 7 s cn) 32 Oy VO EO OTE FO nr 2x OEERS I - - "0 2 © AE 1 n y I 6 
M_ 
- 
, # 
" OO A” 

> 4 

*rs 6 % L 

4 x 

—_ 


Z |; and beautifie our houſes : yea, It'1s lawf all tO A- 
;the wals, 


Y 
| 


)in; WE 
FUR - 


_— —Bo———— 


| dorne and beautifie the houſe of God 

| thewiadows with ſuch:Images,” as ::-> i 1 
- | Firſt, may not hinder the people in their 
recodipet i. dt mov nd ; nom to cunt 5 
Secondly, ſuchras arein no:danger-tobea- 


4 DD I RE III 


[.:\. Thirdly, \it is lawful comake. Images for' 
{ Monument. :You>know how theBrazen' Ser- 
| pent, was madeat Gods'command. in the wil- 


[pace of 70d. ycares, no fewer ; for, as long as it 
was a monument,it was preſerved:but when it 
| came;tabeabuſcd coldolatry;as your ſhall heare 
anofiherir was broken in pieces. Thoſe ſame 
Statues thoſe Images of one Kings,and Queens, 
and Nobles, .and great perſonages, in Weſtmin- 
ſter or Pauls , that are ſer on their'Tombes,'to 
 vwwhatend/ferve they;, bur:to be monuments ? 


{ 


| f a x - 
k The Father may fer Up a Monument, -a ſatue, 


| 


| upon the graye of his deceaſedchild , or'the! 
| child upon the grave of his Father.: This God| 
| hathallowed is ; Chriſtian Religion never for- 


| 


buſed ro. Idolatry/6r ſuperſtition. Thar is my 


hs th. . | 


| dernefle, and thatthough it were the ſimilicude] 
| ofa Serpent; yet;: notwithſtanding, this Wwas| | 
q preſerved afretward:as:a monument; for the] 


o 
_— hatin $2" a2 SIYIITEDEDRGIe- —_—>— 


— 


' + bade)4 


]badeieandrhe Chriſtian Church hath alway 
|pradtiled it ;for Monument, -  HOIRGHUD $53it - 


|The Naturall Hiſtory of beaſts,birds and' plants | 


| Kories. 


| the Church) the martyrdomes of the Saints,the 
| ſacred hiſtories of the Bible, the hiſtorie of | 


| God; Wereade anciently in Gregory Nyſſen,: of| | 


call: nſe of. Images we condemne not, God and the\ 
FF _ never di allowed it. So then! now I'goe| 


Fourthly itis lavyfull Toner milnaage for; 
Hiſtory, there is an hiſtoricall uſe of: Emages, 


may be ſer downe by Imagerie: they cannot] 
well be: made knowne without the fi gures of 
theſe beaſts, and theſe birds. How profitable. 
che figures of. plants and herbs are in Herbals, 
I think thereis no:man but he doth know, that 
knows the uſe of an Herball, or Naturall Hi- 


: Then ſecondly; the Eccleſiaſticall biftories of 


Adam and Eve, ſeduced*by the Serpent., orthe 
hiftory of Abel laine by ( ain,” or the hiſtory of | 
Abraham acrificing Iſaac, or of: David killing 
Goliah; or of Solomon judging and giving the 
Child to the right mother p yea, and'the hiftory 
of thePaſsion'of Chriſt, the hiſtory: ofit; Lay; 
this hath beene approved of inthe Churchof | 


thehiſtory of the Paſsion of Chrift i- The hiftori- 


over]. 


—— 


_- coma - FY ————— 


— 


of 5 ths _— a2 Bren O E ” 
s; r EET: n pt YL r > TIE ROS. P 6 _ OTE my " n . 
* L bo | Voie > Pl TT» — kd De OR le Et rr, — _ G _ —_ 8 
F ' , v Y % - Ra OE My e400, > EA 
- 1 * he 0 Pri” 2 
. , © ! ; PR 
- » at : 4 - i .. EDS1 
& PIP I "Eq c : ECGs 
_ —— -Þ ; 
4. » wr _— 45 4 OS e- 9 OY K % WT _ ©. = orig Ow 's « ©, ls 4 OS OE hw 2 1 oY. © I "MA 
P : < \ be 
, y 
DO LF 
, ” 
- 2 5 
[.- 
—— mY * 
* 
-- 


[overall ; Godallows us to makean Image for 
| the diſtinion of coine, he allows it for orna- 
{ ment;he allowes itfor monument + healtlows 
the hiſtorical uſe of Images, in Naturall hiſto: 
——Y hiſtory, and in Eccleftaſticall hi- | 


i 


| Burt yet; let me pive {ome cautions and pro- 
| viſos aboutthelc Images. £ 
Firſt, no Image is to be made ofthe Trinity, 
to any uſe whatloever though it be not to a Re. 
ligious uſe. God forbids this Dent. 4. Thou 
beardeſt a voice, but thou ſaweſt no likeneſſe ; therefore 
thou ſhalt make no likeneſſe of me. So in Eſay 40.18. 
| To What will yee liken me * To make a Viſible Image 
of an inviſible God, it. is no lefſe unlawfull , then im- | 
poſsible to make an Image of the Trinity, ſaith Du- 
. [maſcene, Who, though he was but an Image. 

| monger, a worſhipper of Images; yet, heab- | 
horred this, to make an-Image of the Deity: 
there is nolefle follic then impiety in it. 

Yet, notwithſtanding, you ſhall finde-ſome 
[ſuch Images in the books of Papiſts : in fome| 
' [of their Service-books, you {hall finde the"Tri- | 
[nity with three faces; in ſome of their books, | | 
-ſyouſhall finde God the Father as an old: man, | 
jand Chrift his Son betvveen his legs, and:rhe | | 


Dove | . 


—_—_— 


—. 
_— —_— 


— —_ Pg a= Rent ES ak A Mee. ak 7+ Pf 


RS = - da re © 
- RY 
£ m_ — 
; ee a. we HY , IT meg 
- 
F 
o 
F * 
" 
- ; 
Y - _ —— 


| nable, ſich: as Chriflianeyes ſhanld nor look 
mage of the Trinity whatſoeveris to be made. 
| Secondly, no-falle Image, no falſe repreſen- | 
tation: I could name many in Popery. To paint 


Chriſt a lietle Babe in her armes, is a falſe, lying, 
blaſphemous repretentation;noway anſwering | 
the perſon and quality. of them that arerepre-| 
ſented. The like I might ſay of Saint Dunſtan 
and the Devill; and of Garnets face inthe ſtraw, 
as it is. publike at Madrill in Spaine. Such; 
like falſe repreſentations God condemnes, and 
we abhorre, - 54008 Te 
Thirdly , take heed of wanton laſcivious 


be abhorred oo. If evill words corrupt good 
manners ; ſurely; lewd and obſcene pictures 
will do it more. Thoſe provocations to luſt 
that get into the heart artheeye, do a great deale 
more movethe heartto uncleanneſle,then thoſe| 
provocationsthat ger in at the eare ; Segnius irri- 
tant animos, '&-c. He that'would have an cye to| 
his heart, muſt have an cyeto his eye. 1 
-, Founbly, take heed of all wanton exceſle| 


ed 


—— 


A 


Dove bervveenthembarh : Theſe arcabomi- | 
on without horrour and deteftation.: :No I- | 


[the Virgin Mary now'1in glory in heaven, with | _ 


pictures, obſcene filthy pictures ; thoſe are to| - 


| 
— 


”—- 


va «...- <4. LE : v Ee % COMA BEST Oo 4 
% A Foy 4 - x \ . x 
: P : 
Rt - 4 a. us P "1 » 
"3 URINE FO _ a 
IO IE Oe erence 
** 


FREY "PW IE IE 40%) 


% 
— 
— 


_ 


- - , 0 q ” £ IF 4420) Bos bs = 4 
" A AE Paid Tait! . . -— —— ——_ —_— 
A Ye” SOA ; hs d28f 4 j $ " . wt ko ld : n « "by we : _ 
; . BO 6 ot k 
_—_ ; 4 FI " £ J 
® - E . GW Ll - 


& My —_ 


- 


inaloveof pictures,- There are many metr4- 


gion, to worſhip God by it. 

- Enough of thirſt point, let me come to 

a ſecond. I will but touch it. The ſecond'is this: 
1 All Religious worſhip, given or beſtowed'on an 1- 


mage, 1s Idolatry. 


{hip toan Image, is Idolatry. Iii 
Firſt, Brethren, know the difference between 


| ment, Thou ſhalt not make to thy ſelfe any graven 1- 
maze ; Say they, you do us wrong, to call it ſo : 


del. .There is a great deale of difference, lay they, 
between an Image, and an Idoll.: There is a 
| difference indeed in Ecclefiaſticall caftome of 
ſpeech, (and cuſtome muſt prevaile in thar 


I'3 


[in the Latin, Image,and dolor in theGreek:thiey 


' [common people. I fay, Eccleſiafticall cuſtome| 


| 
_ 
—_— EI X —_ 


—w_w 


mongus; that have ſpent even their eflares'ir\a| 
| dotage abour theſe rarities,” and excellent work-| 
| nian{hip. Theſe rules obſerved, it is lawytull for 
usto-makean Image , not in theway of Reli-| 


<- "+ - = po p: o_ ws + 72 
% . SS * b : : 
40 F ; 
bd 1 , f , 4 
we : : 

j 


Ma a 6a 


The application of Divine, Religious wor-| 


Imnages,and Idols; forthis chey charge us with: 
when we tell them of the ſecond Commande: | 


| Itihould be thus 5 Thou ſhalt not make 4 or av en £ 


kind:)And know how this difference'is ; Tnago. 


areall one originally: But we mult ſpeake with | 


i. 


S ” « & 4 go” FS fo 4 
4 - => y P 
4 Y * 
$ " 
£ =; 
% 
+ þ 


|1doll,and an Image. And wharis that? Luoill 


the vwaters under theearth , chat is an Image: | 
|but if this be tothe uſe of Religion, then ir isan 
(doll, or elſe it is not. Onmis conſecratio Liololatria, 
exc. The conſecration of. an Image»maketh it 
[an Idoll faith Tertullian. An image is an Image, 


4 


| -- Letmegiveit in an example Iſhewvedeven 


ac Gods appointment : Then there vere mi. 
]racles done by the ſight ofthe brazenSerpenc , 
as many as were ftung,, and looked on thar, 
were cured ;. Then the brazen Serpent wyas a 
|rype of Chriſt; 45 ir was hifted ap, fo ſhould the Sen: 
of man be lifted up upon the Crofſe : and it was pre» 
{{erved.,as you heard before,7o0.yeares. Aslong. 
as it was a monuument,there yas no hure init, 


cenle tot, which belonged to theworthip and | 
ſerviceof God ; then Hezekiab, thatgood King, 
[our @fhis zcale to Gods glory,could not indure! 


III 


ſpeech -makes a difference berrverne ; en an | 


in heavenabove, or intheearrh benearh-,or in | 


jand no more; but if itbeſetapby way of Re- | 
ligion, to ſerveGod by it, thenxrisanIdol. | 


now : The brazen Serpent was ſer up at firſt, H 


but when once the people began to burne In} 


it longer;but brake it in pieces. Though it vere: 
Fil 2h - 


FR" 


| 
| 
4 


7 b- 
: d, 
£ 4 Bn. 
1 , : b 
: " , wiz 
2H 
' 28 
: #4 307 
* tet. ts Fr OT” II Oy + FT 
— Ee 
r--\i 
Y 
” wy »- FE 
/ + "35200 


y' Ln ad AL Dt —_— - 
: : = ; — 


- 
T - 
wo Bs DES 
« Cd eh 3; 
of, F F £ _ 


e 
\ k 
wo F 
= | 
« & # 
* : 
Ag C bn AER tia, oc "0 be het M bun ent we rdrras w > --» vary 1} rs a . 
A 4 4 mY wo 
+4 p, 
bez - _ _—_ SC 
4 s, - 
Wot : « E . 
1 2 I s ” 
% TEVE x 
FM & 4 : »>; % ” 
1) WY &+ . , ; 
rok4d 9*% 4d : - 4 
- F; , 4's t { | "4 f 
LL 5 * "* 4 | 
Wd 4 1 - Fo a; - . . = : 
by « ES: OY D FLY 4% « fs w Fo — * -* grE ” 1 ”. Fn _ R x by ” Cn. 


$4 
as 
Es, 


- . LS : : A "9 MEE ed 4 x25 6 Ja 
Fi - * "A 
ar . - 
e 


 Aaw- | 


\ 1 OS — % 
FO 


| man, an Idolater, Fpbeſ3.3. He calls covetouſ | 


| He requires all the affe&ions of the heart ;-our 


lan Idolater : Why ? Becauſe gold and filver | 


[ons; Whatis/his loye ? He loves morethepi-|: 


ſer up by Gods appointment, and miracles had 
beene : ny by it : though it were a type of 
Chrift, and had becn reſerved 700. yeeres ; yet 
he would nor ſpare it, but breaks it in pieces, 


[and calls it Nebuſhtan, a piece of-brafſe : ir was 


no more, when Divine Religious worſhip 
was given to1t. | A004; 
Divine Religious worſhip is twofold : 
'YInward. 2 


., -- qOutward. ON 
Divine inward Religious worſhip 'is the] 
worſhip of the heart and affeions. God re- 
quires the whole heart ; My fon, give me ty heart. 


love, our feare, our joy, our confidence, our os. 
bedience, and ſubjeftion. Now, whatſoever 
thing itis that withdraws theſeafteions from 
God'to it ſelfe, that is an: Idol : There is the in- 
ward worſhip, For this cauſe (notto give you 
other examples )-the Apoſtle calls a coverous 


neſe Idolatry , Coloſ3.5. The coverous man is| 


withdraw the heart and affettions from God. 
You ſhall fee how. Look upon his affeQi- 


i 
. oy 


% 


cure) 


er SIBLE, 7 L. didn Ade: Goo Eee oo Ree IBS OG IE Ms nal 47 4 : $i , oth 
Dy 2 : "4 * £5 > AE. ut T RPE ; AS Tho te of *£ nd TAPS - ER © Fee a OTE IL Fd: TEES, 
- + p; hs 
#*. + 7 * 


by o 2 ” 5 1 AF 28. oo & 
po be Fed - 5 > 3* F435, 2A. TY 
- w - 
*% » & v OO 
k 
—_ 
_ 


; Rare of his mage ks coine,, 'thenthe[-| 
mage of God in his brother. Then: £0 to: his 
feare: hefeares moretheloſle ofhis eſtate;rhen 
he feareshell ; he feares moreto be damnified, 
|then to be damned. Go: to: his joy ; he joyes| 
more atthe aſſurance of. his money, then he | 
joyes inthe aſſurance of Gods favourtohimin | ' 
Chrift. Go to his confidence ;if any danger | 
ariſe, what flics heto 2 To God ? No. Solo- 
moaſaich-, The rich mans riches/ are his firms City; 
and: whither-ſhould a man flee , ; but to-his| 
ſtrong City ?|He flees to his riches, he hopes that | 
they will beare him our. Hetrufts morein un- 
certaine riches, then in the living God. Hejaith| 
to his. gold, Thay art my hope; und to: the wedge. of god, 
Thou art my con 
-  Thenlooketo his obedience, you. ſhall ſee] 
all goes that way. God bids himgive;; Mam: | 
mon bids: him take, and he takes. God: bids 
him ſcatter and diſperſe abroad, and give to 
the poore, Mammon bids.him gather , -and he 
garhers. God bids him relieve ; Mammon bids| 
him extort, and he extorts. God bids him lend 
| freely, looking for nothing againe; Mammon | 
bidshim lethis money for. thus 'much-in-the| +4 
| | DEN ;and he fers i it. See now, Augie Mi 
2 _G2 4: 


. 2 
IT» - 


*h 


Ot TINY 63 10 tO ETY et FER 49s A OBEY. - ts. HAD C2! 2 AID. 10> HE des err RAGS) RIS 2p 4 Ee 9 Pans bw 1 wh, Þy © ted dab 815, Aidabathr HET 3 434 AE = AAS Ae i MR - b 30-42% 
R C ' : n 4 f l , [ "F nt OE 
: o "Yen ATE 
q : # * 7 


by Y v Wo” [- 
© oh. p 


er 


——— 
ce_T 


ay of covetous men, Their filver andgold | 


thegod; Maramon hath withdrawn. the heart | 
and affections; and withdrawnthe obedience | 
from God to:it.felfe. That which thePfalmiſt | 
ſaith ofthe Heathen men, Ther Ids; are: falver 
and gold : rurne -but: the words , and: you may 


are their Idols::. Heis an Idolater. This is the 
invvard worſhip. To ourward worſhip per- 
taine -prayer and thankſgiving , . vowes and 
oathes, creion. of Charches and Oratories. 


| This.is ourward. worlhip: Look , to what 
vows arenuncupated, Oratories are built , Al- 
tars are dedicated, Holy-days arc-inflituted : 
Look whatſoever is honoured, with any pan 
of rhis Religious worſhip, that-is: made an 


bowing of the body, all ourwvatd obſervances; | 
the dedication of our ſelyes, or whatſoever we | 
have, tothe honour of that that we worſhip. 


—_ Va, 7 ; >» SS, OF *o. 3 by ROY & . Res > = 
F - ry ' 


| -  L ſhalt ſhew; when I cometo- that: point, 
| Gods glory onan Image. - 
V Religious worlhip 1ppertaines to 


| Now, 
God,andtoGodalone : Tpfrns 


| CCI N — — 


[ 


Y 


and none but his: God willnoc ſuffer any part] 
| OS 206-5 2-1 OM 


:, 
%,. 
4 


Scars, —_— coexuiires, _ we :not or vvorſlip | 


us, he —_ notus to ſerve them. 


Bt 


|©25 ; butler: Gad'the Father, Sine, and boly Ghoſt bo 


©, but wha ſa y yours che Virgin Mary? Is 


gir Mary: Letthe Virom 


Fs 


a7 


of. that htgiven eo/any ertardteit heaven, ; 
or earth , ihwee doe; is Idolatry. 1 
| What fay you to the Suns; Moone, and 


0, no; they: are- glorious creatures. mileed: | 


buryer they areſachas God hach made rolerre, 


« 
| 


Bur, what fay yon to-Arigels ?- we: arelower. 


| Omewwhar then Angels, TanpcIve Ack bode: 
_ 


thip them:?- | 

Marke what the Angel ſaith to ) Film Rey 9. 
See. thou da it uot, 1 anithy fellow” ſervant , worſhip 
Gods Weare nor ſervants tothem, they-and we! 


are fellowsſervants:to oneand the: oe God;!| 
See thouda it not ,arſhip God. 


it not laveſulltowor her 2:1 © 
I will anſwer in the: nan ofthe oldl 
Church, Marian,8:c. Let wo marwa ſhip the Fiv-| 
Mary: be” had m honour, 
lay they; audet ber be-called blefſed in all '$enexati-| 


I 


deſigns Let: no ran "I the "You 
a, I pointer yer, The very: Jniane na-| 


—_ tt tc —_— 


ruxe: 


5 


W8S4th 7 39-1 Av CE I EIT A” CO ER TDI 
ay. 9 " - > vg _ W—__ wo 


VJ A w om ”- os = 2 Ma 4 Ty _— 4408-4 18 4 AI. och ad LY a Ol 2 BA 4, 
<4 ate COON A Cas OR i Ine LO oO OS 1. <O A1 o. PENS. 2 Rid SASAUR® > $47 44. DP I I. ET. III I IT DT EL ERS ow — »p4——_ 7 _ _—_ OT 9 ———— 
n - Z - 8 tun , as Sa "04 7 _ Be 
4 . ”" w WI __ - — _—_ 
: ? 24 
. a " 


ERS CITI Dr an ths atthds in 29% ak 
IM WO fs ERR. OA IN At IH. ABER AA: Pan fo Wee SA HR Ie drv7, HAS 3 Br. $1.) 1 95) aa 4A 4 
»m 5 . = ” ” 
« \ : 


Ws IO AP IR 


2 ASI ors - 24. WCC, whos ._ 
f A" k 


an 7 


& 


© tb Co tC ri fo AI 4s 7 


no 


”_ 4. ror thee 94 __ 
uo AASA i + i Oi 4-2 FREE. Ut wa Prarie - 


— — 


7M —] 


fto be worſhipped any otherwiſe then as iris| 


ſus Chriſtis to be worſhipped inthe fleſh , 
the manhood, but not ny to the man- 


| ide the perſon of Chriſt, (we belecve there is| 


(for I 


ture of Chriſt, the manhood of Chriſt; is not 


united to the perſon of the Son'of God: I will 
tell you the confefsion of the primitive Farhers, 
Confitemur,&c. We confeſſe, thar our Lord Je 


hood. 
Neftorius , that blaſphen ous Heretick, di- 


but oneperſon, God,and Man) and 'rnade tyvo | 
perſons in 'Chriſt:He made one che ſon of God, 
that was not the ſon of Mary ; and another the 
ſon of Mary, that was not the ſon of God; and, 
yet he believed thatthat ſame ſon of Mary was 
to beadored that was riot the ſon of God, The] 
Fathers in the Church of God thave abhotred 
this, and condemned this do&rine of Neftorius 
-[Dannamus idololatrian, vc. Wel 
cordemne the Idolatry of. Neſtorius. .: Where | 
marcke, I: pray :If che. very manhood of Chrift | 
rnay-not be adoied" and worſhipped with Re- 
ligious worſhip ;but as iris united tothe per- | 
ſon ofthe Sonne of God: . (if the manhood of 
Chriſt when iris worſhipped, be an Idol(for 
vap word MyietHees much): ifirbe'an 


— 
—— 


| | Idol, notbeing united tothe woe per of he Son] 


od: then fuccly the Images of Chit m 
needs be Idols, ſeeing they arcno way {9c 
neithertothe G of Chriſt, noryetto his 


manhood. I ſhonldhave ſaid more of 
_ this point if I had had time: 1. 

| ſhallgo on; by Gods grace, 
_  thenext Sabbath, 


Wl mage, turnes his glory to the likeneſle of that 


at 9 


of Rome and us, about the worſhipping of Images. 


lis Idolatry. 


| Ps AL. 106. 19,20. , 
They made a calfe in Horeb , and worſhipped the mol- 


ten Image,&5c. 


Am Ut of my defire to ſtabliſh your 
4S f hearts inthe true, ſincere worſhi 
WL Y of God, I thought good to dilcuſle! 
-—=S the queſtion berweene the Church 


This order I havepropounded to my lelfe. 
Firſt to ſhewv that the making of all kinde of 
Images is not forbidden. 
Secondly, that the worſhipping of Images 


Thirdly, that the 1dolater in worſhipping an 
image. 


-, Fourthly, chat the worſhipping of Images, > 


mm 
aa 


WITS 


vw 1012 97 3] loids 902 7 CI et *:10 2194075 


" Fhetwo eli poing hate habied, -Nove 
I come to _ thir d propoſition, and chav'is 


The tdolat, wr vim hg bis 
gl into that: Image: ends ii o nn 


|-.': Marke the: an -afithe Tex; They 
bo the molten; Image; and;jin'dbing 
I ed their glory.” But Eenuſt-cell- 
FN De reade - _ err ;ſomerimes, 
a ar." aj; < 

prin nr ok iu as. 


you; Thinde che 


we 


the glory, of Goihythen wee: muſtg} 


dey: | 41 WEIS cots 
r Abſolute J&r} 413 Ty 

-Thero-is-4p S.- 9-ARIT? | 

The ablohne area fGod; is that Fey 

lacomprehenſible, incifable majeſty. of the Dei 

ty > dwelling. in- light that: 10. min can. attaine to, 

|This glory is plealed God, in ſome. meaſure, to 


b b: 8 


1 
Panty 7 928 21 999713 Wor aud | 


gint'reades it" rs. firſt 
Way, bis glory. If you i takes Aayloy eas is, 
of 


ce glory ok Gods Nowr, th gory Godt 


''% er ofGod.. | 


DC Lomnpepeny) Fo rr ae owe em 


| 9 H - _communicate 


WONT BEE Poe ein? wie i eats Or > 


——— 


I 500+) 


#0 eo wotbian ey mags: up YR 4 a % X-r-an. —_ 


oa. 2 all 


| 
| himſelfe : They changed their glory ; that is; they| 


| changed their God.=Yout Mal” havea place of| 
| Scrigriire) thatavalll make this plain&*toybu, 


| | communicate tO! he:Crexutes] r0 > Arigels a and| 
- [to Men, in ſuch a wiſe omni 
| [is convenicar andpdBibleforrhem rune 


|chis cannor be —_— no 
|himſalte can, 


| thatis;thar glory tharmen! Mve to'God ire wor- 


[79 pi:the fornilipade of corruptible man; Romany. Ald 
thuis the Traahtes here changed his glory. if you 


| Thi chionged: His/glay\Bcl Aiken 


| Jerem. 2.11. Will, a 


tnlatiner'& | 


partakers of : This is the wing on ry-of God: 4 
E then 'God 


| 


But now "there i isA es lon of God; 


ripping of him, that olory maybe changed: 
_—— Gentiles Hed: it; a8 the /Apoſtle| 
aith ; They changed the pllry of rhe nootruptible God, 


ine dothi'| 


_ read] 
ng;the others becter//:: 


:> They cbnjed atzirylny; rey nel 
WhaDweay thir 2B re rec: <A 


c68de; the \words [0(as2 he: & 


change their God ? ich | 
God by this Prophtid>jr yer: my people bave changed| 
their gjory (thats, they. have chariged mee: (that 
am-heirglory) for thar char Will profit. Let n me | 
©0229 On our of the very words: mee 


__ 


et 
rag Moe: | 
<0 Wy. 5 


24 
KB 
4; 

F v 

i, ” J * + #- 
2 I egy + 
4 s A 

5 '* 

, % 4 E * 


On "i SO "OI —— 
> 


_ 


BT 


\| armes, heecalled hrimyche Tee of 
| Liuke'292, The Liriiomyglary( es 
| the- lifter up .of mybead, Plaby. 4 Amnong-nanly 
. |Prerogatives that belonged to the people of the | 
Jewes, the Apoſtle: names\ one, and that wyas 
(this: To then pertained 4 the lry, Rom, 9. _alOR, 
| glory was that 3 | FO 
Wee maytake it;as ſome do, for the glory of| - 
lhe Covenant; God wastheir gory by Cove- 
FRAN. 22 of a2 - EDA ILL 


racles: by which Gog brought them out of the 


Ont" 


Es 
ALT 


eſrb, T Got AUIf{\O© 
| glory 8 me ly 6 
'Firſt|as hee istheAuthor of heir ls 
4 \ Andthen, ; As hoes theklarer 


has 


- Orelſe) you may takeit fo the glory of Mi: 
land of Bpypts) |. 3.20 Vie 2 513 3 3:11 | 


png that the Arke of God wastaken, Now 


| Or (which Lake eſpeially; Ny he hs gop 
you- may-meane: the Arke ;-whi 


hgne of Gods preſence. And therefore by - 
way)Phinear his; in-law; when ſhee| 


JS =. __ (quoth 


-. Orelſeyou- may take aka ofDi- | 
vine viſion and zevclation; jthee God vouchſa- 
ied tothem :. / " 


- . , an ABI WE 13 ACRE 5 Yo os Sr NL a; bonus "PP. "00 PIs - hens th Rs 5 Po IR aan, ed rg CE NI RET To el nr ED. "RBY- ow er ns 4 
"Rr [- © «* % - « "# J ops" x . _ - >. >” , . a& 4 
4 Ov ES y WISE 978 ASI, fe ; . SIS, LIU Ink toes Re I m " hs TPH” ti - Eg wth. 
»2 ; _— f . _ ba << 
: $ : : 7 Fo & . * , Jo « . 
#29 , , £ FY "4 "Y A. - ©; _— 
: : - 6, , Y . - Faucs S FT y 2” I " 1 
: =, j * 
# © ef - 
| | © | | 
4 Ll 
\ % [7 j 
*&,.# | 
G . , ' » 
, ” 
x =s ww, 
at 
- 
_ 


+. ad yur wW 


AY Ste 


E - " _ X — R ie Sp - * Fd 4 ” =. : . - - <0 LES 
- ; \ Wy. A 

» 2M 

Y, 

My Y 

” wh 

| — f 
7 la D | 
- | 


(qiatihec) 5 fin Thad :and 
vl named her ſonne;; that vas botne xehar 
| þ apes Jchabod »that1 183 Where glory 2: For ſhee 
again; Theory cs depart mn qo for 
| hi of the Lardus taker? Þ "We blo er! 
|... Wet many ces vill mabrcks o- 
|aies; (32 Inka of:any+Nation .conſt 
thus, tohave:God 1 poke ſhair God. Thehirad- 
Nis ,and glorious) sptcſence of God jinall his ho- 
ly, and blefſed Cannon according:ro/his 
bevvn thats, che. glory ob-anyNadion ynder 
caven. ( | 


- Irizour elgieligoecs chisglovy yet] 


among us; {The PropherHzeknl, wrt RE 
| and 11* . Chapters, {hewes how the glory 
_ | God depaired: from :Frinfalan;: It:did 2 ay 
| pirtalLar once, but byaegroes iewent away. 
Firſt the glory * the Lord (in-thatvidien | 
of his): iceproved from berovecne the Cheru- 
birns whos © was, and. removed tothe door 
© the houſe ; and x Fon it retain a while; toſee 
ig phogtailddagian untb him by true re- 
tanice ::Itſlayed at while apenreuroooerey 
the hou, and'then\the: ofthe Lord .re-| | 
[-nbvedthences' Aﬀrervonrd iriremoved tothe} 
| end og of:the enipanee"to Gods w_” ik 
Eaſt-]- 


p = meth __— us Ws SS det noe - *þ- 3» ! 

wo 4.72 
LOAYS 

” wh 


© —R 
had 


Fm 


TEA a BE ins 
4 


dies and: chirw. ir layed awhile: 
Then it removed againeto the midlt of cheCi- 
ty-;and: then from che midſt of the City, ir re 
| moved to. the mountaine-uponthe Exit fide of 
| the City ; that was Mounc Oliver : lexrieour of 
the City it was now departed. :: 

Wee havethe glory:of God yer in «'ojir Land;| 
and may it be the goodpleaſure of Godto con. | 
tinue this glory among us, till Jeſus Chriſt 
came inglory wich all his Saints.Bur, brethren, | 
doth not this glory of God ſeeme toremove 2 | 
it :notſceme to flect alittle ? O, ſhould 
| God withdraw his word from us and the pro-| - 
felsion of it :- Should 'God nrernoverhe candle- | 
Ricke out of hisplace, ſhould God withdravv. | 
this gracious preſence of his/inall his Ordinan. | 
| ces ;thenÞ:tell yon,Morhers, what yoo ſhould | 
name your children thatare bornenex, Tehabod, | 
Where is gory when God is gone from 
you. -. + 
]---Iread of Gans: fooliſh Nations that vere 

wont to fetter, and chaine their gods, tharthey' 
|raightnor departfrom chem : Surely, urGod| 
cannot bechained, nor fettered;; bur yerthiewis| 
"_— to hold him Rill, when: hee ſcernestoVe 
GREED f- _ Geparings TNT 


7 


Wy 


_— 


- hs 4.2 OE _———— 


————_— 


m be WG, 
; 7 - 
up 
(54 ; 
FY 


—_— 


| men that were travelling to Emaus, 'that hee 


| |when they change the truth of God-into a lie, 


| departing : I gat bold en him((aith the Chure 
' would nat Tet ' bin goe, Cant344." F will' not ler thee 
ge till thon bleſſe mee (faith Jacob, Geneſ32.v.26. 


ro our God, by-repentant teares, and importu- 


and worſhip ſome othet-God iris fead ; as 
 Aſhtarotb, Judges 2.13. This is the groſleſt kind 


-” 
= s, z 
h Land 


When our bleſſed. Lord: ſeemed to the:two 


would leave them, the Scripture faith, They con-: 
ſtrained him to ſtay with them. We may conſtraine 
our God, there is a holy violence we'may offer 


nate prayers, by which wee may ſtay our God 
with us ſtill : and this is, as Tertullian calls it; 4 | 
boly violence, pleaſing ard acceptable to Gad.: BurT| 
ſtand no more upon the words :now I come 
neihing: >; (27) Drop! cit ED GT Gon 

They changed their glory, that is. their God Hoy 
may a/ people ichange 'their God ? "They may 
change their God two waies :- / 7/010 
Firſt, when they forſake him, and ſer- up, 


the people forſook the Lord, and ſerved: Baal and 
of Idolatry : This is a breach of the firſt Com- 


mandement. ; 
Or ſecondly,a people may change theirGod, 


when they repreſent and worſhip God in an | 


_—_— 
— p, I__ 


© Iero ring mage | 
} BEN he 5-4 2 ; | 


_ 8 : 8 _ —— p = as eh TE + es EP... SG 
” AO | Bebe tanks OW SS 6 LAtheark tt LC Ft 14 < WW of On OTB tr eo IRE he OY] 6” wy SE EBIAGEE 2 TIE wt TE HS EF En 3 a 
ALE 7 9 ON En > \ vt of EP 7 VS . 045+ {tos L: v3 EE u BT KG Pg : - : 4s Tg 1 b 
key SH -# 4.6 FIR 6. th. & / - q $ S y y X $3 36'S * O $5 0b 
z 0, HER 488.47 = "CO 77 hs. FRG + - _ 
- "vu ” ” as 
2 F ' m # 
<= Y . 
% 
w* % * a - 
L.--J 
"7 w FP PF 
' 5 . : 
? 
: [af , 1 
. 
. 
« 
\ 


| 


rhay ; "when they'r epreſerir God in a corpo-| 


F a viſible;a finite, 2 circumſcribed Majelty, 
chivis ro:change ar Gad: this: is againſt the lc+ 
conf Commandemeat. And yournult know, 
chat thus the people: changedtheir God here at 
this time; for, wee: ;doe riot thinke, that they 


ſin wwas' bad enough; letnot its rnake it worſe 


|then'it was. They had caſt off now all Religi- 


on, and the feare of God; letnor us'thinke they 
had calt off ſenſe and 8 fAM with it:- Can'\vee 


| imagine, that. this people were ſuch. calves, 


asto think that the calfthat they themlelyes had 
made yeſterday, wasthe very Godthat brought 


| chem ourof Feyt three idk befoxe-the cafe 


was;made ? Never-imagine that; they took not 


[this calfe to be their god. What then? "They 


tooke it to. be a figurative 'f1 Igne oftheir god; 
Iknow they -callit their god; Theſe are the gods 


| that brought thee out of the land of Egypt. Or; as 
[it is in Nebemiah., cbap.9.verſe'18. This 1s thy 


God , O Iſrael , "hat brought thee out of the land 


| of Eeypt . But; as this Image is called a calfe in 


my Text, They made 'a.calfe in Horeb , though 
it-vvas no. calfe but. the Image of- a. calfe-- 
So Iv called it their god, but they did not 


_—_— 


made” this calfe / tor be; their pod.” Their 


| 


n, 


-——_ —_ "= , ———— 


th inke 


= 6. 


|worthipped in that Image, 1 ſay, God is chan- | 


Is Worlhippedin that Image. | g 


{his owne braine to his Sove 


[and heeſhould ſerupatoad, 2nd hes will have 
[it na glaſſe, and'come every motning, and ' 
[bow to that road; and being asked why hee 


1 rr 


[road, bar to che honour of 1 my Soveraigneand | | 
Prince : doe you. think this Prince will like | un}. 


| 'ehinke 3 it to betheirgod; 


"ra in at Imape. Take aſimilirade: -Suppoſe a 
ub) 


they tooke itasanT- 
age of their god, ax fgnirative ligne of their 
god od:therefore Hara proclaimes, To marrow is an 
holy day to Jehovah | mot. tothe calfe, but to Jehss 
vah, whomthey v worſhipped in the calfe, 
ib pray aarke this rule chat I ſhall give you : 
Thetruch of God is turned toz lie, = God 1s 


changed to the Image that is worſhipped ; 
though God himſelte, and none bur hee, be 


ged "into that Image that -is' worſhipped for 
kim, chough the true God, and none bur _ 


['Het&isthe reaſon of ir :- "The ile of Divine 


worſhip is not the will of the worſhippet, 
but it is che will of him that is worſhip d: 
Now, it vas never Gods will to beworſhi ip- 


e&t;"a _ ſhould deviſe an honour of | 
jtoikis King, 


did fo;hee ſhould tay. O,Iidoe it net tothe : 


——— 
oy _— hd. mented 


— 


- We 


(TRI 
wellto be reſembled bya toad? \ + 
| _ Itell you, brethren, there is a thouſand times 
a greater diſproportion between Almighty | 
God, and; an Image ſect up for him, then there 
is between a Prince, and a toad. Not to ſpeake 
[of that infinite inequality and diftancethat is 
[berween: God, and a mortall man there is a 
great diſtance even betvvcen a toad , and an 


Idoll, a great difference : For, 
The toad is the workmanſhip of God; an| 


Prey ” GL, mu o 
EE O91 - ) 
—————— TIE nt ip Pe / b 
— Tz Se 2, _- SAT; - , F / < 
Wer", IEG z \ 
. s 
” - 


ea, 
oy 
4 


1doll, as isan Idoll, it is the workmanſhip of | [ 
man. : £ be 
.A toad, it is aliving creature, it hath ſenſe | Y 


and motion ;the Image is a/ ſenſclefle block, it | 
hath neither life nor motion. a © © 


|- ' Therefore heare how it pleaſeth the Spirit| 4. 
of God,in Scripture, to call conſecrated Images ; PR 
[hee calls: them ſomerimes lies, ſometimes vani- | "$4 


[ties , fometimes ( nay oft) abominations, ſome- 
{rime.Dung-hill-gods, lometimes Divels , You wor- Y 
ſhipped divels : - What divels ? Idols, the worke | 
{of cheir owne hands, Revel.g9.20. I pray, heare, | 
how theSpirit of God in Scripture ſhewealg}-” 

deteſtation ofall Images in his ſervice. HearkeF +, - |. 
how hee-thunders.inithe ſecond Commande-[*** 


|c8ent ; Thau ſhalt not make to thy ſelfe any graven T- 


% 
2 
4 
_ 
e bon } 
. % Ka 3 P - 4 
I—_— OY 
\ TEN AHA Taken . : "0 T ot 
- - ba EEE Or nr Fo rr mr ne IO oo ens re er nt 5 _ . hn 
© ee ——— & 
- _ . = - 
= - PR 
F 4 CE Pn 
, »%— _. n "WF _ BD __ . I" ” nK fe 
oY WO , - - ; ; (7 EN. . 
A Fg 6 


. » ES 
— ———— 
wad — ic 
- 
5 


. ” 
as Fo 


——l_— 


— cr. 


Sa £68 - EI a _ — 
5 4 4 % - © 
on nao wen ® — ——_— A. —— 
-. — ” - ad - 
: gan £# * 
8 £ a «Y £ 
I 8 
F-.4j %, M 
% p s 


- 5 F$cripture; and becauſe they fay this ſtands upon 
f © ſtradition, the worſhipping of Images in the 


| mage ; thou ſhalt nat bay downe' and Worſhip-it.| 
| Hearken whar the Prophet Z/ay ſaith : Canfound- 
| ed be all they that worſhip Images. Hearken what, 
|che Apoſtle Gairh in the New Teſtament ; Babes, 
| take heed of dls, 1 John c. wlt. v. ult. - 
| Ipray looke over the Bible, and {ce ifever 
you finde any of Gods children (except at ſuch 
[times as they had corrupred their waies ) 
worſhipping of Images. Enough out of Scri- 
pture againſt Images. | 

| Now, becauſe wee are in this controverhe to 
.. |deale with ſuch men whom the authority of 
—:z.|Scripture doth nor ſarisfie, ſuch unreafonable| 
men as are not content with'the authority of 


Church : I pray give mee leavea little, beſides 
| my cuſtome, to ſheyy you: the teftimony of the 
Fathers the determination of Councels; and the 
longwadition of the Church againſt Images. 
Of very, onea word, and ſome few of many. 
There is no point that a man may be ſo.copious 
[1n as ia this... | THQE SH F104) 
|  Fizſt, for Fathers : Fieri nan poteſ}, 7c. ſo Origen. 
It is. not poſsible that - a 'man ſhould Rnow God , 
and be -a ſuppliant to an | Enage. There us no donbt 


» 
ſi. i ——_— a "VEINS _— > 
_ ” 


- 


_(aich) F 


WT 


(hich LaBtantive)bie there's 16 Religion 


|is a wor ſipping of 1Images." It amet indignt 


(Hith To aliaw that the Imiage of 4 dead man. ſhould 
(faich Anthelopius Biſhop: of Hiponium. _=_ 
have no need of them ({aith Ambroſe: ) God will not 


Auſtine) but that Image that is the ſame that God 
him/elfe is ; hee ws. Chriſt, the fibſtan 


enough. | 
Come then to Councels: The Conncell of 


| 
into the Chiirch : then chat Councell decreed, 


£ 
— — 


| vere. no Images in the Churches &f 


: 
0 
- . 


(onftantinople Councell condemned all Images 
in the Church of God : and ſo did the Coun- 
cell at Frankfort under Charles the Great. 


Forthe Tradition of the Church: Fot three| 


_ Nh, 


hundred yeares aſter Chriſt, it is coil 
ſome of our Adverlaries themſelves; th 


be worſhipped by man, "that is the Image" of the living 
| God. We make no fiewre, or repreſentation of the Saints | 


be worſhipped by a lone. We Worſh you \ Dnape (Gaich 
the ſa 


1, here there : 


Imageof the Father. I could: g0c on : . bus chisis| :. 


Theberos in Spaine ; for, at that time;by:thene*|- 
pligence' of 'the' Biſhops © lmages were crept Z 


there ſhould be tio piftures inthe ChurdiThe| -- 


Three kitindr, yeares after that, fix hand < 


Jy after Chriſt, ther: began Images in? ' nf 


A—————_ 
—LJ_A 
yy—_ 


E'2. SI, ] 


(60) 


LY — 


_——— _ 
Qp———————_—_——_— 


|Churches . then the people my to yield ſome 


worſhip-to them. Gregorie the Great, Biſhop 
of Rome , condemned. the worſhipping of 
chem : Hee allovved them, and hee did ill to 
allow them to be in the Church, to beprovo- 
cations: to Idolatry ; yet, hee condemned the 
worſhipping of them. Thus it continued ſix 


hundred. yeares after Chriſt. Between ſix and |. 


eight huadred yeares, there came a marvelous 
ſirreinche-Church of God, between the Eaſt- 


| exne-and the, Weſterne Churches ,, about the 
| worſhipping of Tmages. The Biſhops of the| 
- | Weſt, under: Rome, were all for Images : The 


ood Emperour of the Eaft was againſt ic, a 
loudy war there was about it,and thus it con- 
tinued' for above an hundred yeares: Then 


| Minera, the Emprefle , in. the minority of her 


Sonne; a cruell Idolarrous womani(and marke 
when you will, Idolatry is cruell ) ſhee eanſed 
the ſecond Nycene. Councell to be called. and 
thete was firſt decreed'the worlbipping of Ima- 
ges itithe Churcly of God ,' in the yeare of our 
Lord 788: . Till then, Images were never ap- 
pointed- publikely ro be. -worſhipped in the 
Church : yea, after that time, the modihipping 


| of Images got not a peaceable quict protelsion| 
| | 


—_— 


in 


1 


"Ig : : ——_—_— 


£ , 


- w_ - 
« 
4 oY "2 _ - 


VEIN 


(x - -- Ws 
in the Church ofGod.. (harles the Grezr, Em- | © | 
perour-in. the Weſt, mightily oppoſed ir : hee 
called his Biſhops together ar Franckford- ; 
they mightily oppoſed the worſhipping of 1- 
mages. : 
Yea, I pray marke, that duty that concernes' | 
[us in our Kingdom : Charles. the Great, hee 
| [ſent that A of that ſecond idolatrous Nycene | 
Councell to our Biſhops in England, to know 
| how they liked it : They ſaid, Alas for Wo ! 
we finde in thoſe Afits many things agamſt Chriſtian 
Religion , eſpecially this: , that the worſhipping of | 
| Images ts decreed , Which the Church of God curſeth. 
Marke, our Biſhops Fore-farhers in England, 
abour - eight hundred yeares fince.., held. that: 
a doftrine, which the Church of God curſeth ; 
yea, and that , againſt all the Tables of} 
Gods Law, againſt the preaching of the Pro- 
| phets, againſt the inſtitution of rhe _ 2- 

oainſt the cuſtome of-rhe old Church, againſt 
the pratice of the primitive Church, againſt 
the cleare teſtimonies of the Fathers, againſt 
the determination of Councels, againſt a con- 
©[tinued- Tradition for almoſt cight hundred 
yeares together. The beauty of the Church (as 
one complaines ) in defiance of God andMan, is | | 


> m— — 
Lo” - 


— ——____— 
—_ ——— 


_ 


# a © 
* > #.,. AS 
Q Pe _—— 
- - <5 Fe 
4 t Ms Oo 
4 ” - - — . A 4: war of 


ed 


& 
— 


(6) _ ht 


—_———— 


- now polluted with the very filth of Paganiſme; and 


 [ges: Ir is hard to fay what they teach. But 


"IF dx = ; : whom]. 


Chriſtian Churches are peſtred, as much as ever the hea- 
then Temples were, with Idols, ; 41hg 
' TI come now tothe proof of that ; that is the 
fourth point : viz, That, 
The worſhipping of Images, as it is taught and pra- 
Fiſed in the Church of Rome, s plaine Pagyniſme 
and Idolatry. | 
The Paganiſh and Popiſh Idolatry is all] 
|one. I fay, the worſhipping of Images, as itis 4 
tauphtand praftifed in the Church of Rome, ſ5 
plaine heatheniſh Idolatry. EE E 
How is it taught ? and how 1s it practiſed | | 
Forthe doQrine of their Church it is hard for a | 
man to ſet-ir downe. The determination of the | 
Councell of Trent about it, 1s a very noſe of 
wax; you may turneit any way. They tell us 
of our diviſions among our felves: Tt is a won- 
| der to ſee how they interferre, and ſtrike one on 
another 'in_ the point of worſhipping of Ima- 


will tell you thus much , Tfolins the Feluite 
| faith, This is the conſtant opinion of the Divines of our | 
Church, that Images are to be worſhipped with the 
fame worſhip that is due to him whoſe Image it is. | 
This was the dorine of Thanas of Aquine, | 


Rm 


| — 


Spaine , ſaith, This doftrine is the onely true , 


(hriſtian faith. Hee alledgeth nineteene- of 
 |the ſpeciall School-men thar all were ofthis o. 
pinion beſides himſelf. Wetakethis then to be | 


{ Firſt, the Image it (elfe. 1 
Then. the worſhip that is given to that 


—_— —_—_— teat VV". ASS wa +4 
| ” arts ule! i. Def itls Sees DES Eee, A oe NT -. 
bo +. te a wo a ot > RL a RO RATE 
4 ws XX": Da 
>» o 
A 
| : 


rine of all his follovvers. This was the do. 


&rine of Nauclantss, a Biſhop in Italy, upon | 


Romanes 1. Wee doenot (laith hee) warſhip before an 
Worſhip that is due to hn whoſe Image it is. Peter 
Precavaria , a great profeflour of Divinity in 


and pious dofirine , agreeable to the decrees of the | 


the doctrine of the Church of Rome,that Images 
are-to be worſhipped with the fame worſhip 


| They that have travelled into forcigne parts 
have found, tharthe practiſe of that Church is 


were growne to a kinde of piety, that did not 
differ much from impiety : You will fay it, if 


you conſider, 


Image. 


Image, as ſome men are want caſually to ſpeake : but | 
| we Worſhip the Image it ſelfe, and that withthe ſame 


that is due to him whoſe Image it is. rf 


as bad as theſe 'Theorems. Confeſled by ſome of | 
[the modeſt ſort of them ,- that their people 


| | whom they make a Saint.- This 'wasthe do- i 


: And| 


I = _ _ —_— x Ms 


hy 1 Set OO RO Ot Ae m—_ RO 
\ { q 
{ 
"- 


" 


- | formance of that worſhip. 
[tween the Popiſh Images, and the Images of | 


[ry ſame. The- matter of the Gentiles Images 


+| could n2t ſee 5:they bad. eaves, and could not bere- 


And then theri rites and ceremonies, in the per- | 


Confider firſtche Images themſelves : What 
difference can” you finde in the Images, be- 


the Gentiles ? 
Look tothe matter of. them : ; they are the ve- 


was, filyer, and gold, and braſle, and wood, 
and ſtone ; Ws is the matter of Popiſh Irma- | | 
goes. . 

Look to the ontyiacd 7 OT if their "A 
ges; - they are the very ſame. The Gentiles Ima- 
ges were the work of mens hands, they had eyes, and 


I ——— 


they had mouths, and could not ſpeak; ; they had hands, 


Popiſh Icnages they ſee no more, they heare no 
more, they ſpeake no more they doe no more, 
they walke no further then the heathens-1-| 
mages. ' Thus much for the Image it ſelfe. - 

+ Then come ſecondly to the a&ts of devotion 
performed rorheſe Images. The Gentiles were 
wont to bow to them, ſo doe the Papiſts. The | 
Gentiles were wont to pray'tothem, ſo-doe the| 
Papiſts. The Gentiles were wont to render| F 


_ thankes [. : 


_— CY CC 


Ore ALES: 7 
We ava 7 


] 


hey had totheir Idols, ſo doethe Papiſts. The 


 |by them, ſo doethe Papiſts. The Gentiles were 


 ——_—_—_—_—_—_——_ 


(65) 


thanksto them, ſo doe the Fapiſts.'The Gentiles | 
were wont to dedicate themſelves, and all that 


Gentiles nuncupated vowes tothem, ſo doe the 
Papiſts. The Gentiles were wont to ſweare | . 


_ 


wott to.ſet up Candles to them, ſo doe the Pa- 
piſts. The Gentiles were wont to burne in- 
cenſe to them, ſo doethe Papiſts. They yield | 
che ſame acts of devotion to their Images, that 
| Thencometo their rites and ceremonies in 
vieldi ng theſe acts. I pray reade at your leafure 
che fixth Chapter of Baruch, you will fayit is 
an Apocryphall book.and I confeſle it is ſo but 
yet with them it is Canonicall, and ſo is good 
Scripture againſt them. - The authour-of that 
Chapter , {hewes what the people ſhall ſee 
when they come to Babylon ; ſaith hee, there you 
ſhall fee an Image of gold, or of ſilver, or of wood, or | 
braſſe, or ſlone * you ſhall: fee it clad in purple, with a 
ſcepter in it's hand , or, peradyenture, trimmed up 
gariſhly, as a virgine that loves to goe gay. 
You ſhall ſee ſuch an Image carried upon mens. 
ſhoulders in a ſolemne proceſsion, and a num- 


| 


ber of people before, and behind ir, adoring, 
: K : and . 


—_—_— 


[| 


the 


— 


p_ 
ts... 4 


6. > —— -—— 
(66), - 
\ + 


L 
\ 


5 


* Wop: mus 
a. 


| and worſhipping it : You ſhall ſee the Priefts; 


| heaxe yowes nuncupated to them, you ſhall ſee 


[quiers in- Flanders, or have ever ſeenethe wor- 


{number of fooleries more beſides theſe. 
| Wee may thinke they have ſomeyvhar to lay | 
{for themſelves ; and, in a word or two, you 


| (hall heare it. 
[bac they worſhip him in that Image whoſe 


| {mage iris. > 
[.'- Marke;firftchey have no excuſe forthe wor-| 

{hipping of Images, but the ſame thar the hea- |. 
thens bad; their worſhip is hearheniſh, and [0] 


” 
PRE - eu matey nn} 
\ 


with their ſhaven heads and beardstaking off} 
thoſe offerings thatare offered to thoſe Images, 


You ſhall ſee (faith he)candles lighted to them, 
you ſhall ſee perfume burned to them, you ſhall 


oblations and offerings given tothem: and all 


| this coluch an Image as 15 no better ({aith hee)| 
| then a ſcare-crovv in agarden of Cucumbers, | 


Now thoſe that haveever ſeene —_ 
ons thatare in Paris , or the Ladie of. Heive at 


{hip-in Kay, or Spaine, Go can beare witneſle 
that they have ſcene all thele things done, and a 


Eirft, they ſay, they worſhip not the Image, 


* 


[4s their excuſe: For, when the Farhers, in a ; 


TE ht 


+= 
» F5 
rt} 
"v9 
gy 
ed 
FT 2 ” 
Lf 


[5 
wh 
poly 
Ee 
mY 


and beſtowing them upon common harlots,| ' 


1 
$ 


BO ue org 5 ty 


Cee Pr DO IO Int DO IT INC "Rr ITO + . 4 _ __ . 4 
25S ae _ of; EG Ei CLOSE be Ce eee II KD I ths FLO SEE AI "0""Yo * 
, f y y X - CO EOS If bt LES FC; 4 : Nang : 
6 4 4 
= 
hy ® 
4 £2 
ts 
_—_— - I RE EI one, 
s "(6 I, 


Fry yeares of che Church; challenged che hea- 


|chen for the worſhipping of Images: What (lay 


they) doe you thinke us fuch blockes, as to worſhip 


thefe blockes ? ' They have the fame. 
ain, it is not true that they ſay ; for, as I 


| aid before, they conclude they worſhip the I- 


mage. Bellarmine proves, that'the veerlhi ip pro- 


perly-belongs tothe Image. 
 Againe, fuppole they intended not to wor- 


in an Image and vvee will not _—_ chem 


with Idokatry. -. ' + 
Bar, ſay they; doenot wee. ho reverence to 


the chaire of ſtate, in honour! tothe Kin pd 


the King is notthere 2 
235DPoIntec An Image tO be the chaire of 


k 
me... 


\weedoe to the chaire of fate, is accordir 


| the wil of ha ;Kishis willicſhoul hs 


J= —— - 
; . d - ut. 2-h pa * w_wn 04070 6 « - 
; ys Os. -x—_ . 
? " Ul ”—_ : 
, 7 / , A 
# v2 


|ſhip the- Image, but God init: , Know, that 

the cnle of divine worſhip is nottmans.intenti- 
om; bur Gods:-wilt. -Marke itin the example] 

[gave before, of a man honouring his Prince in 
atoad. Wee i inquire not of the will of the. VWOor- 
ſhipper, but of him that-is wyorſhipped. Let 
them ſhevv thar ir is Gods will to be worſhip- | 


— 


"Wee doe indeed a civill reverence to i; but 


Rate to the King) of heaven ? The —— 


_K 2 _done: Z 


4 We ES nas. —— v —P : VIE ett at 32 bans " 
42>. > 4 3 le as 
T ” . - 1 « % 
- 


E 4 
£2» - *- 
X's SW, 
>.» 
CELTS" x; - La 
WW E_—_ 
% 


2 ; : a "5 * x 7 NY v4: E 
> OO eT® 

I 3” 

2. . Oe 95s 30 


on 
/ —_— 


OY 


done : Burt where can they tell ns it is the will 
of God that wee ſhould reverence and wor. 
ſhip himin a baſe inglorious abomination 2? 

' Yea, but ſay: they, Images in the Church 
| of God, have beene accounted Lay-mens 


» 


| bookes. if. 411 2 ALS SB of 
Iris true, they have called them ſo, but I ay 
thatagaine, they are books prohibited, they are 
not bookes that come forth Cum Privilegio : 
God doth not allow ſuch bookes as theſe. 
When che Biſhops in their Churches were 
painfull in their places, and taught the people 
out of the Word ; the people needed not theſe 
| bookes : but when. Teachers came to be Idols, 
then Idols came to be-Teachers. - | To 
Yea, bur ſay they , the worſhip that we 
give to Images, wee give it.not propertly ; it is 
improperly, it is analogice, repreſentative, redaFti- 
ve: theſe are Bellarmine's words, and many more 
ſuch diſtinftions. _ *' 
O, Brethren, theſe are: the men that know 
hovv to rob God of bis glory, and yet theyknowy 
how to deceive, and delude the world with dis 


can elude-ic with diſtin&ions. But inthe mean 


ſin&ions; there is no place ſo plaine, but they | 


PR FIR. T—. es Ae 


[:: 


|time,vvhat wrong is itto Gods peopleto "_ 


pF -1-4 
L #552 
dS 
Ao 
<Q 


"CIS — 


w_ ” —_ J—_ 


: = 2 


T- to horrible i= Idolatry, and then to 
ſecke to-worke an vindethenronc yoda ch 
Etions, as the poore peo 


If any man defireto be ON latisfied _ 
the point of worſhipping of Images, Ideſire 
him to reade the third Homilic in our Church, 
ſet forth by the Church againſtthe perill of I- 
dolatry, and hee {hall finde abundant latisfa- 
| tion. - 

There is yet one point to be handled, itis 
the uſe that wee are to make of this, and of 
the whole hiſtory :but the eime- is paſt, 

I muſt leave it for the * 
next day. 
* 


| 


land not, t, nor, "perad\ enture, thonthemnſclves el 


E > 
oa g ; V 
FIN-TS; 
4 re LES 7 . 
” ' EONS 
þ "-l # * ; $=g.2 : 
—_ f : 


"Ps AL. | 106. ,19, 20, 21, =_ 
Thy made. a ca fe i m Horeb : a al worſe the 


| molten Thnages -: 
Thys they tout Pn gin into the fimilele 
f ant wee that eateth graſſe.: - 


They forgat God their Sane, which had doe 
[great things in Egypt * 16/3 

Wondrous workes inthe land of Han , and terrible 
thn 9 the Red: _ - x” 

M538 Here remainesnow w but one 

ENS thing more concerning 

26) <thisxvorthipping of Imas| 

va; 265, that is, the uſe that you | 

WA arcto make of all this that| 

RCEDELG you have heard concerning A 

it. It is this, by way of &%| 

horation: : Let mee exhorr you tO hate, gens = 

OIre . A 4 


\ 
, 
et 
«i 
% 
, - 
} 


1) 


fone and deteſt all Id Ti EF i be Trvage: 
worſhip p ceuh heatheniſh, orpopiſh. 


Holy David, i in Palme 119. brings many ar- 
gamentsTto prove-his love to God, and to his 
Word; and one argumentaboye all other { for 


in doarine, and falſhood' in like :In yerle 113. 
T hate all inventions;but thy Law doe T love. Vexa6;. 
T bate and abhorre all rp Ty ra Law doe T love. 
And thus __'y 


then ſurely, brethren, wee are fallea-from our 


| firſt love, becauſe vvee are fallen from our firſt 


hatred of Popery and” 


{growne now to- have a bener opinion of: E- | 
mage-worthip then wee had before. 'Wee are 
| groyynealmoſt to a = neurraliy in Religion. 


The defire- of my. foule is,to preſerveyour 
hearts upright. in the holy, ſincere worſhipof 
God : therefore, 1 


hee repeates it often ) is this, bis hatredof' falſe | 
waies ; hee meanes falſe dodtrine, allfal{hood | 


Eq rignnty 


ournEnt of + our "at ro the truth; if ſuch 25:is our 
hatred to errour, is our love =, rue Religion, ; 


let me commend foure 


this Point. 


pray, 
caveats to you, with which T will conclude] 


"The fiſt is this] ohm Jn Jon 


—_—. Ai. 


%> + oo 
* 


- —————_ 
VII ——_— 


——_ 
"hs 


Rd NE ro ns ths 


v {Us 2 3. 
#2 #4 -” FI =, _ - - *> py << Tet. _— 
( 
e 7 ® 


| 


[hundred .yeares, 25:4n-excellefit monument of 


| Chap.ult, Ver.ult. Babes, (laich theApoſile) keep 
your ſelves from: 1dols. Marke, hee faith not your 
ſelyes-from Idolatry, but from Idols; not ab of- 
fictp, as Tertullan {peakes,but ab effizie ;-nOoLT from 
the ſervice of Idols, but from: Idols ;from ſuch | 
[mages as may be abuſed to Idolatry.. _ 

God inthe old Layy forbad his people to de- 
fire the gold of an Image': they may nor delire 
ſo much as the gold of an'Image; For it will be as 
a ſnare to thee, {airh God, Deut.7.25. David, hee 
met with the Philiſlines Images; it is likely they 
were of gold, or ſilver, orthe like : and what 
doth hee with them ? He burnesthem-every one, 
2 SAM:5.20. : r@/ 20242 034 
_ Thebrazen ſerpent; though it were ſet up at | 
the firſt: (as-you; heard) by Gods owne com-| 
mand'; though there were miracles wrought 
by the: ſight-of-ic.; thought vere kept ſeven 


/ 


- 


Gods mercy; thoughit wereatype. and figure 
of Chriſt; Ever gs the brazen ſerpent was bfted up in 
the-wilderneſſe; ſo ſhall 'the Soime of man be-lifted up ; 
yet good Hezekiab, when hee Jaw incenſe burs 
ned to:ir, would not-forbid the burning of 
incenſe, bur he takes the ſerpent, and breakes;it, | 


it 


[-< BE, 


and ſtamps it: in pieces, and: calls it Nehuſhtan, 


I 


—— 


Suu 0 yy _ 


(3); 


it. Was ”-a.2piece i'dt7brafſe "nd H6" more. | 

| What: did ; Mofes in this hiſtory, whenhe | * 
{aw thecalf?Thoughir were made of gold,and 
there mighc have been ſameuleofgoldamong | 
ibs poow popphh it. might havedonegood to a 
number of them; yer hee would not keepe the 
gold, hee burnes it in the fire, hee [tampes'it to powder, 
bee beates'it as ſmall as duſt; Deater.g;ver. 21.” And 
hee is not yet, revenged enough of this Image ; 
bee caſts the duſt into the brooke that ranne out of Ho- 
reb, and thade the : people -drinke of that Water *hee 
'iwould not have the left memoriall of this I- 
| mage left. | | | 
Let mee tell you but one hiſtory more out | 
of the Church hiſtory: ' Fpiphanivs, that good | 
Biſhop, hee came to 'a Church,”and found a 
vaile in the Church, wherein there was an I- 
mage of- Chriſt, or of ſome” Saifit* Foy, quoth 
hee, I remember not whoſe it was; biit T tooke'it, and | * 
tore it, ana Wrote to John, Biſhop of Jeruſalem, under 
Whoſe charge that ( burch was, that hee ſhould not ſuf- | 
fer ſuch vailes in the Church,againſt Chriſtian Religion. | 

Theſe are good patternes for Magiſtrates in 
Church, or Common-wealth ; but theſeare no 
preſidents for private men in publike places;out | | 
of a Pretence of zeale; in a tumultuous manner, | 


em ——— 


es E 


L 


——_— 


— 
— 


(74) 


Men may doe, as' Facob at home ; every man res! 


| 
to encerpriſe any ſuck publike Reformation. 


| forme bis owne houſhold, buric his ovvne I- 
mages, t home:;but private men mult learne 
that golden rule-of Saint: Ayſtine, To corre&t 


owne calling , and what . they cannot. , to 
maurne far ; ta mourneand to cry:to'God,that 
hee wauld pleaſe to ſend his Son, torake whatſo- 
ever offends out of his Kingdome | 
caveat, Take heed of Images :'To rake heed of 
{inne, is [to Take heed of the occaſions of 
| anne. | 

My ſecond .caveat- is, take heed of familiar 


converlation.with theſe Image-worſhippers: 


All ſociety with them is notunlawfull, there 
may. be a laywfull ſociery evea with Idolaters, 
| quoad ., publicam . converſatimem ., 10 regard of a 
{publikeconveriation: but take heed of ſocietie 
with them. in regard of inwardacquaintance 
with.them,;itis dangerous. Leta good man 
be joyned with an-evillman, you dome ſee 
the evill bertered bythegood; but the good is 


| 
what they can within the compaſſe of their | 


- This-is the firſt | 


| caſily corrupted, and ſpoyled by the evill. A| 
whole lump of dough will not ſweeten a little 


{ leaven, but a little Ieaven will ſowrea whole | - 


| 


_— 


__Jump) | 


dd Oar 


Lal. 4 Vw — 


—— I 


IE LG q 4 


| ret tells of it: At Samoſation/the children playing 


, _—_ — 


CE — $5 SLE 


lump of dough. a any Man tha # called a bro-| 
| ther be an Tdolater (ſaith Pal a) With ſuch A man eate 


not, + Cor.$.t: 


The Pharyee i old tithe were careful of 


cheir carriage among the Gentiles and Samari- 


Samaritants bred, rior drinke of | a; Samaritanes 
cup,nor warme thetnſelves at a Samaritanes fire, 
they wotild not weare a Samaritanes garment, 
not reade 2 Samaritines bobke. Tt is ſaid of John 
the Evangeliſt, that hee refiſed'to waſh him- 
ſelfe in that bach wherein Cerinthuz the heretike 


to fahite Marcion the heretike. Huſebitus Verſalenfis 
would not receive meat'in priſon from the 
hands of the Arrians. You know what Saint 
John ſaich ; Whoſoever faith, God [peed to them, is pars 
taker with them in their ſm;2 John. © 


tanes, that they wonld not ſo much as cate of a 


had waſhed. Polycarpus could nor be gotten | 


Iris a childiſh thing I ſhall tell you of, bur 
you may! perceive by that hovy children were 
crained'up ini the deteſtation ofherelie. 'Theods-| 


with a ball, refuſed-to play/with ic after 


a ——— 


: 1 


the ball by chanee had touched Licins the here- 
ticall Biſhop, or the aſſethatheerode on; they 
calt the ball into the fire, and wonld play no! 


L 2 ns 


\ 


(76) 


| of beholding: 
| of the eye. Many, -men- vill -goe to maſſe, or 


morc:witk. it; Wee have a ftory of Thejmas, 
that being about to be throwne,when hee was 
dead, into the grave of an hereticall Biſhop, a 


voice was heardin, the grave , Touch mee nat he- 
| retike. T'avouch not this for truth, but I cold 
| you-what the Apoſtle {aith ; If anyman be called 


a brither-, / and 'be 94; Lileer, Bf Woh an..one 
bunks, Aiet Liſen's wee are grovenc a lalace too| 


familiar with - them, xwee-are too bold a little 


with chele 1 mage-mongers; wee match with 
them, wee conſult with them, wee conferre 
with them, wee converſe with them ; nay; pers 
adventure, wee finde ſuch delight inctheir com- 


| pany,as that wee cannot be merry, except they 


be in .olir company; we cannot cate our meat, 
except they. carve it; wee cannotſleepe, except 


| they rocke the, cradle : NO" Wonder, brechren, if 


wee be drawne away. : TY 
Buclet me giveyou athird caveat: Take heed 
- {doll-ſervice ont of the: curiofiry 


Idall-ſervice ;they-lay.chey meane+not to adore, 


| they will not worſhip, they go butto lee; and; 
| may they riot go lee ie-? 


I tell! you, char ſight is very dangerous, ge 


ECo——_—_. 


—_— — 


curioſiti tiel 


| curioſities| 


bath i in the ſixth booke; of his Confeſsions, c.8; 


= 


4 y wounded, and then the people ſhouted: 


[is calle in, Scripture by! 


FO CESCT, 


Gn Or) 
the eyc is a branch of he conc PT 
ſcence of theeye, which, if it be nor mortified, 


may be the occaſion of many-ſinnes.. [dolatry 
the4ame of Whoredome, | 
by the] eye-Itis a hard 


Luſt gets into'the heart: 


| matter for the body to be kept cleane, if the eye 


befull of bon Job \made a-cavenant with 
his eyes to abridge t them of. liberty in'matters of 
indifferency. | 

Ler mee tell you a tory. that Saint Auſtine pow! 


Hetells us of Allipins his deare friend, vwvho went 


to- wn ro ſtud the Law. At ſos there were 


fine) by a \ Gnnilae T algang fs gh how 
once to goe, and ſeethoſe bloudy ſports. Well, 
ſaith hee; Lwill-goe, but.I will be abſent while 
L am there, I will not looke on it. . Hee went, 
and when hee came, hee ſate there among the 


[reſt, bur. hee ſhur bak eyes, and would not ſee 
- ſany. of thoſe ſports, till at length there was a/ 


Hee Pen 


err 


7 


"7 - 


ns LE 9.6009 waa 22. —_— 
CA ors 


— ——— 


® | | Hee had ſhuthis efes, bur hee had not ſtopped 
his cares ; hee hear the ſhout, and hr." 
what was the matter; hee looked about, and, 
ſeeing the wounded tman, he then deſired to ſee 
a little more. Thus (faith Saint Auſtine)he grew 
|atthe laſt not to be the ſame man he was when 
he camethither, bur to beas one of the company 
to Which hee came; and after that time, hee de- 
fired to ſee it a ſecond, and a third time ; and,| 
at laſt, hee came to be, not only a companion 
of thoſe that went thither, but would be a 
guide tothem ; yet hee would goe, not tanquam: 
#115 ex illis he would be one of the forwardeſt. | 
And thus hee continued a while, till it pleaſed | 
God, by a mighty hand, to deliver him from 
|this vanity. * 6 
-  Theeyes are the windowes of the body and | 
|if vvee ſhut thiem not up againſt-allurements, 
| wee may happily be forced to crie out, as they 
| did Ferem.9.21. Death is entered in at the windowes. 
| - |Lord (faith David) turne away mine eyes, that they 
behold n9t vanity. Tdols ate called vanities oft in | 
Scripture, Surely , wee ſhoud make a cove-| 
[nant with our eyes, that they be not the occali- | Þ 
on of our falling. I faid it the othet day , Icon-| "N 
{clude with 'it now, Hee that -would have] 
3 | Ar —_— 8 | 


> "WF? 
— —, 


4 »2 
oth; 
{8 


Wh FP 


F £ : ee - TEE COON : - ? - es Rt . +6 % of 4 - 
% nn Wo \ 4 , 
- | (79) 


IN IOES 2p * Cad 
ne Tn WII MA TN re IU OSS. EIS *. - 
14 ras £7 RR Be TIER? £4 : Ky 
ER DETIGE A, - Ye. : - POR, Cw” DOSY 
RS Ie gs yet E 
; CODEN = _ Dy * af 
x ” _ _” - _— 
* > 
% * 4 : 
; - 
<7 ” 
rs -_ 
$ 


an FFF.O. t0 
| his. Eye, | 
My fourth caveat that I give, is this, Take 
[heed py you doe allow. your ſelyesto live in 
any knovyne finnewithout repentance ; for, 
|this is the way for which God gives men oyer 
to this ſinne of Idglatry. Unreperxed oferrours 
in life, breed errours in judgement. - "Theſe 
that Will not embrace the love of the truth , that they 
may be ſaved (faith the Apoſtle,)- thoſe meu ſhall 
have ſtrang deluſions to. beleeve lies, I conclude all 


bas heart, , muſt Have an Tear 


then) ſaith, Rom.1.25. They knew God. The hea: 


Were not careful to glorifie bum. as God, but Were un- 
thankfull. What puniſhment came uponthem 
for it ? This, their fooliſh heart grew full of darke- 
neſſe, and When they profeſſed themſelves wiſe men, 
they became. foddes. Fooles ! Why 5 How did 
they play the fooles ? Saith the Apoſtle (vwrhich 
is the very phraſe thatis here) Becanſe, when they 
knew God, they did not care to glorifie bim as God, but 
were withankfull; therefore God gayethem over 


with what the Apoſtle ({peaking of the hea-| 


then,had ſome knowledge of God, but, they | 


to this blindeneſſe, to turne the glory of the incor- 


Nl. . | 7uptible God, to the Image of corruptible man, and. of 


| that beaſts, and they ſerved and worſhipped the 


P od 


creature, _ 


: : Le = p WE Oh I res "R0"p0—"""E TILE "7 1 : Ln ine R In. A 5 
, *% 
K * - , - *s = wc. 
u_ 
» 7 - 


creatyire, more then the Creator, that is God over all, 
who + bleſſed for ever. Thus, beloved, I havenow | 
done with that great point, concerning the | 
|worthipping of Images. —8 

Now l come to the laſt thing in my Text, 
that is the roote of this ſin, whence this fin of 
theirs did {pring ;it was from forgetfulneſſe of 
God, and of bis workes. ne to 

They forgat God their Saviour, exc. 

The words are many,and many things may 
be obſerved out of them. I will runne them 
firſt over with a bricfe paraphraſe, and then 
- , |ſpeake of that ſinne that was the caule of this I 

[dolatry ; the forgetfulnefſe of God. , © © | 

[They forgat God.] There was one of the. 
Tribes that was called the Tribe of Manafſes , 
Manaſſes had this name, of forgetfulneſſe.When | 
| looke over this Pſalme, meethinkes this people 

{ſhould be all of that Tribe, they were fo ft 
getfull. In ver.7.They remembred not the multitude | 
[of bis mercies. There the Spirit of God ſpeakes | 
[of their forgettulneſſe, Then, in ver.13.they ſoone 
forgat his workes. They made haſte, and forgat 
them, as the words are. And now hereagaine, 
They forgat God their Saviour. Three times the Spie |« 
rit of God in this Scripture ſpeakes of their 


—— 


nn 


forgetful- | | 


LS a os, 


y R 
— 


- Gy IF %."* 3" # ; : 
4 NY 
P L q n# 
* Cs 
i f F 7 
/ -- 
* # 4 
- 


a 


 forgerfulneſſe 6f God,” 2 1 1 
It was but three months agoe, ſince God 

| brought them our of the land of Egype : Tr was 
licle more'then one month agoe; 'finceGod 
appeared to them! in a fearefull manner upon 
Mount'Sinai/, with thunder , and — 


forgot God. © of 
{God their Saviour. | Saviour : The word is 


narrow ſeriſe;” and ſometime it is takenin a 
larger ſenſe. 4 
Takeit in the narrowy ſenſe, and then a Sa- 
viour is ſuch an one as ſaveth from ſinne, from 
the puniſhment of {inne, fron Gods wrath, 


and catth-quakes; and yer ſee they have already | 


ſometime taken ftridtly in rhe Scripture, in a| 


from hell, and erernall damnation: Thus our | 
Lord is called a Saviour. You know what | 
the Angell ſaid to' the” Shepheards ;” This day i 
borne to you m the City of David a Saviour, which is | 
Chriſt the Lord; And his very name ſhewes him 
to be thus; Jeſus it fipnifies a Saviour: and the 


|reaſon is given by che Angell ; becauſe: bee-ſhull | 


fave the people from their fumes, Heeſaves them,” 


1 


4 


4 - Thenhe favesthem from the'puniſhment| . 


_—_— 


of (in. 


ee” 


w p - 
—— _ 
— Pp” - — 
” > 
X P - 
_ 
» " 


- 


M. Then | 


OF] 


— 


I I c r w” '- . P "> 5 E p It ry . q INV 
- 7 - : ; 
+ 1 [es > 
7% A an 
4.798 
>” H <q 
- ; _ s % 4 : 
' : 


| ſerver; either froni wrong, trom afflictions, | 


| Andidoeburconſider,-| 


 |thern; and har was glorious, that they ſhould be'a 


Then hee ſaves them from. the:-power- of 
fin : Thus the word Saviour: is; taken, when 
youtakeitſtritly. +1. 1 1 
| -- Bur, you- may take, more largely, and then 
a Saviourisſuch an one a$is a deliverer, a pre- 


| from. oppreſsions, from dangers, from tempo: | 

rall death. A Saviour, that 1s, as if heeſhould 
lay, a Preſerver. Inthis ſenſethe Apoſtle faith, 
x 13m:11 gi:that God ts the Sayiaur of all men.; that 
is;: the preſtryer of all men :but, eſpecially, of 
them that beleeve.In this ſenſe takethe word here: 
God was their Saviour, that is, their Preſeryer ; | | 


Firſt che: evils from which hee preſeryed 
them, and thoſe were many. * 2 RN 
Then conſiderthe meancs wheteby hee pre- 


ſervedthem ;andthols weremighty. ».- 
 Then.conhider theend to:which he preſeryed | 


boly people japeruliantreaſure to himſelf. Conſicer, I| 
ſay;the meanes. by:which, the ill from-which, | 
ad theendrowhichthey were ſaved; andthen| 


” 


no people may moreappropriate God'tobe their | iN 

| Sracazr,; then-this-people-could : Yer, behold, |. il. 

| They forgat God their Saviour. 3 
| : 


ww. 


————.o——_——_ — 


wþ 4 


ww 
& 


| 


| - Yea, andthey forgat his works/The works | 
of God are ſet. downe: here to be of three ſorts : 


| 


]the land of Zan(the landof Hamand Feypt are 
fall one.) Then, Terrible works bythe Red-ſea. 


A 


 ($z) 


ne” --- | 
.. Wonderfull > - workes. - © 
- Ferrible:- 0 RIDA 
Great works in Egypt : Wondrous works in| 


o 
7 
a 


{Great works] The works of Godjate either, 


. workes of is - 2 os. 
933 varn or 5 Graopss © nv 


SI * - 


-.p® 


vidence,in the preſerving that thatis-created.-" | 


principalbvwork whereupon all others depend, 


was the great work of grace. 


. 


--'The workes of Nature, are either wotkes| 
of Creation; orthey areworkes of Actuall ot | 


The workes of Grace thoſeare many.” The! 


is the Incarnation ofthe Son of God; that vreat| 


myſtery of gadlinſſe Gad manifet ine fleſh; that 


| Then: -redemption' of mankinde' by his |, 
|blood. The cleQing of ſometo/ſalyation, be. 
tore the foundations” of the world were laid. | 
_ The vocationof them'in Gods good time: The 
_  uſtification:of them inthe blood of our cruci- | 


| 


Cp PI III 
i 


ed Jeſus. TheſanRtification of ther by Gods | 


mats a> ed 


of gh 


M2 bleſſed) 


T7) 


f 
FSFE" 


|cafily make an Elephant , as 2 Pil-mire ; nay, 


| very little creature, 


- | ther: : Thoſe workes wherein the Divine atrri- 
| buces are tnoſt manifeſted; ſuch workes where- 
|in ory the great: wiſedome of God; orthe 


——_—___@_—_=#_ 


bleſſed Spitie, the _——— of their bodies, F 
and the glorification of them. All theſe are 
workes oy grace. 
Now all the workes of God, whether the 

be workes of nature, or of grace, they are 7 

great Workes. There 1s nota worke of Creation, 

burtitisa great worke, The Piſ-mire is a little 
creature, ,yet it is a great worke : the making of 
a PiCmireis as great a worke, asthecreation of} 
an Elephant. Iris all one with God, hee can as 


Deus maximus in minimis, a man may cruel fay|. 
it; God is greateſt in the leaft creatures. If you 
marke it, you may {ce hovw great Godi iS1n e- 


The lefle the-Watch is that you carry Wore 
you, to knowy the time of the day, the greater is 
theskill of the work-man : And, ſurely, in eve- 
ry little worke, it appeares hows: great Godis. 
There is never a worke fo little, bur itisa great 
work ; if it be well conſidered. Workes of Cre- 
ation are great workes.. 

But"there are ſore, workes greater hes O- 


great, 


. % 


FL «- 
We” 
0 4 8 I. Fm 


OE —— 


ia T) 


#o A * - 
$4 - : 
” My b 
p ” 
I 
£ 
4 
- 
- 
. 


'grear goodneſle of God, or the guillit power of| 
Cod, " the great truth of pr eat| 
mercy of God,or the great juſtice ofGod. Thoſe | 
| workes wherein theſe attributes of Divine mas | 
jeſty are-moſt apparent, thoſe are called great 
| workes : Therefore the workes of redemption, 
are greater, workes thenithe workes of creati- 
on : Fhe workes of grace; are greater workes 
then the workes of nature. Burt now this peo-| 
plehad ſten great workes in both kindes , 
Seen ago terry Nature, | 
. Great woikes of 
| | {C Grace. | 
There were workes of nature; let mee name' 
but one or two of them : The multiplication | 
of them in Epypt. When they came to Egypt at 
firft,here were but ſeventy ſouls of them, leven- 
ty ſouls that came out of the loines of Jacob, no 
more. They. yvere in Egypt butewvo hundred 
and fifteene years,no longer: A great part of this 
time they lived under oppreſsion, loaden with | | 
burthens, loaden with blowes, loaden with 
injuries ; yet ſee how they multiplied: this ſame| _ 
bleeding vine bare abundance of fruit, this Ca-l.- 


= 


oY 
BY 


(86). 


jour in deſpight of Pharach and his ſervants 


dred and Meene yeares'to be fo many, that, 
at their coming our of Ezypr, there were num- 
| bred fix:hundred thouſand men, from'tvventy 
[yeares old 'and upward; beſides women and 
children. This multiplication was a great work 
of God , a work of Nature. FE! 
Then con(ider their preſeryation there, how 


| wonderfully chey: were preſerved in' the : de- 


ſpight. of their enemies , and how all things 
were preſerved that were theirs : As the land of | 


| Goſhen preſerved from thoſe ſame ſwarmes of 


(flies, with which all che reſt of Egypt was pe- 
ſtred. Their cattell in the land of Goſhen preler-| - 
ved from that-murraine, of which the cattell, 
through the land of Eeypt,died. The land of Go- 
ſhen was light,vvhen all 6 belides was dark- 
neſle. This wonderfull preſeryation of that that 
they had and thepreſervation oftheir firſt-born, 
when all the firſt-born diedin thelandofFrypr. | 
This preſeryarion of them was a g#eat worke. 
Thereis another work, which I knovy not 
whether it be the greater ; their eduction and 
bringing out of Egypt. Their preſervation was 
[great their bringing out was as great; they came 


jand' they came out with vigour of body, their 


———_—_——— 
_— —_— 


veins | 


*% 


(6) : 
veins full of bloud and their bonesfull of mar-| © 
row ; There was not one feeble perſon among their | . 
Tribes. Here were great Works ;-butall theſe 
were works of nature, either of multiplication, 
or preſervation. | EARLY 
Then will -you heare the great Workes of. 
Grace ? The adoption of this people to. be 
Gods firſt-borne : the ſeparation of this people | 
from all the people of the carth, to be to God a 
 boly Nation,a Royall Prieſt- hood, his peculiar treaſure. 
| The revealing of his promiles,: eſpecially thar' 
great promiſe , that out of their loines ſhould 
comethar bleſſed ſeed;that bleſſed Lord,jn whom 
| all the Nations of the earth were to be bleſſed. The 
|promulgation of the Law;no Nation hadic but |. 
they: God had not dealt ſo with other Nations;the hea- | 
thens had not the knowledge of his Lawes. | 
| Here weregreat Þorkes of Nature, great Works | 
of Grace," yet this was the unthanktulneſſe of 
this people, they forgat God their Saviour that. 
had done theſe greatthings for them in Zeypr. 
Then Wonderful thingstoo0, Mirabilia. -Fhere 
be foure ſorts'of Mirabilia, of wowderfull things : 
There: be mizabilia nature, wondrous works of 
nature: ſecret wondrous works of nature;Fhat, _ 
the load-fone. (hould:draw: Iron toi | 


=7 —_ ———_— 


|ingsthat wvere wont tobe called the Wonders of 


|monument of prodigality and vaine-glory ; 


reſtrained, if the Adamant be neare it. Thatthe 
Adamant cannot be broken youu an anvile 


anointed with goats bloud. Thatthe fleſh of a 
dead Peacocke ſhould not putrefie : Saint us 
ſtineſaith, hee obſerved it himfelfe, hee took an 
experiment of it in an whole twelve-month , 
taine in Lybia ſhould ſend forth water ſo cold 
in the day, that none could drink it, and ſo hote 


; <S. ——— —=— wa — 
% L, - 


NY 1 WF. 
| That this.-power of the load-ſtone ſhouldbe 


with an hammer, that is eaſily broken if it be{ 


hee cried it, that it putrefied not, Thata foun-| 


a thouſand more, are mirabilia nature, wonder- 

fullthings in nature ; no. man is able to givethe 

reaſon of 

derfull things in nature. = 
Then againe, there be mirabilia artis, wwgn- 


derfull things inart. There, were (even build- 
the world : one of thema, was in Feypt the Pyrani- 
wonder;,methinks aboveall wonders: a won. 


wonderit was. It was nothing butaprodigall 


|prodigality and vaine-glory, that was. the fin 


in thenight, that none can touch it : Theſe and ( 


it : yetitis God that did theſe won: | 


des: another of them, above all other was a | 


der of Axt, It weretoo long to tell you what a |-' 


——— 


<< th_ ——— 


.of 


ha. 


= 
—_— 


of them that built ic 


[great now to d niſchie | 
| power of good Angels is'to'doe that" that'is| 
good. The Divell, hee can doe wonderfull 
things ; hee can compaſlethe whole carth in a| 


liclecime ; you finde , in the booke"of-Job,! 


hs 


»” * FY 
L - Kam 4 


_—  — 4 = 


| 


that came from God. 


wonderfull things of Satan , wondrous works 
that Satan and his inftruments, Magicians 
and Sorcerers, can doe. God did not: puniſh the 
apoſtate Angels at the firft (as the School-men 
lay) in their naturall skalland power ; that is as 
oc a miſchiete, as the skill and; 


eti 
that he can raife tempeſts, he can bring down 
fire, hee can hurrie a body and remove Rt; as 


neſſe tothe pinacke of the fare 4 and thence 
to the mountaine. Hee can ſpeake'in Images; it 
was the diyelithatſpake in ſome Images of the 


and then ſpoken too, as they ſay they have,(Bes 
ne de me ſcripſiſti,ſaid he of Thomas Aquinas, Ttiou 
baſt-vvritten well of mee Thomas) | make'no 
queſtion, but the-divell-ſpake in them: ©/- 
-: Thedivell candoe morethenthat; the divell 


. but the skill-in making it, | 
Thirdly, there be mirabilia Satane, there be| 


Gentiles. /' And if popiſh- Images: have'now| 


he did the body of our Lord from the vwilder- | 


knowesthe ſecret and/hidden vertucs in things 


OW 


their| _ 


® ern no 


—_— 
: 


DTT | 


a. A on 


Cy 


ET . 
Sal 
bk BY ties and Properties. The divels can: doe 
6: winderfull. things: Though -they cannot doe: 
miraculous things,they can doe wonderfull things. 
1 | Thus: che ſoxcerers in Egypt, they: did many 
| wonderfullchings ; nuz4but not true miracles. 
| Now fourthly, there are mirabilis Dei, the 
wonderfull things of God. Indeed, there is ne- 
| vexa Worke of God but ic is wonderfull; whar 
warke ſoever'it- be; The very bleathen man 
| could ſay, inevery nanurall thing, there is ſome- 
thing in-it that 1s vwonderfull. But there are 
ſame: warkes! of'God. above alt other thar are| 
truly. miracles ; not mira, but miraculs- What 
woarkesarethoſe? oo i 40,9 
| [| _.-Stch a execrd the factilic;and poſtibility 
[ of; nature, they -are' properly and theologically 
miraeles..'The divell: can dac many things by | 
l the concurrence of naturall | carifs;biit hde cars 
| {[notworkeamindde:! thay which is properly 
| [agdtheologiallycalledamicaclehedivellcan- 
| norWarke i nf ooo bi ora ang) y: 
| >: Naw God had wronghtriiany: miracles for 
| people. -The:tirmng] of: the. duſt .of 'the 
| cartlLinto. lice, this was: miracle !.the\Magici- 
{ ang;by thehelp.of the idivelljattempted todoc| 

I - "20M1 in 2 6 IE ____ thus] 


1 
| 
+68 
| 


ha od 


. (ts DO 
" We to -Nt6s 4 % 
ww 
” 
, 
1 
= 


| 


Matjciant failed them ity faich atHirlg as this 


_—— 


TH 


barn © could: notdodir + theartofits 


chey could norturnetheduſt into lice; Thien Ke 


God their Saviour; that had dont fuch preat things - 


them in Egypt, and Wondrous' Pon in the land of| 


Elm: 


Yea, and laſtly, Tiivible thiys arthe ReLfis; 
yea, God did ns things for thern efore 


plagued the Feyprians in all thi 
—_ in tak ſoules, with my we of heart; 


cop __ gued them in theirbodies with botches, 
_ laines , hee plagued them in their « eine 


with murraine - hee pl 
houſes with frogys hee pl 

families with the death of theit firſt-borti: :Here 
wete terrible chingswhen mY were if Foje, 


—— 
CR com. ———_—_— 


utned the water of che river into blobd; hed | 
mencd che redifes into dtie land; "Nee carried] 
three-daies'itito three'darke nis {hee cried | 
light into palpable darknefſe tf no hart (aw | 
one another; nor flirred from the place where| 
hee was for three daies. Theſcare wonderfull | 
chings, truely miracles ; yet, this people > fargat | 


they came tothe red-ſea : He did terrible chings | 
for them in Feypt, if you' marke them ; hee| 


1aees wed 


with haile; hee. plagued' them | in theit beaſts 
ied them in their | 


| 


aoued therti itt their 


-"h6L$ 4 BEGS IV EY 
—— __ — 
ay a> D GE = 
* " 
% 
\ 
" 


alto a AD > "7 
WS OO AIRS _- a n-—- —_ 


< ; _ : : EF each, "0G ES” PSIRES 
A *4 
v3 + 


-e 


—_—— 
—i 


(93d) 
x 


'burghe moſt terrible thing ofall wasthararthe 


| __Thereisatwo:-fold forgetfulneſle;; thereis a 


| 


| red-ſea, when hee drowned 'Pharaoh;:and all 
[ kis hoſt, that there was not one of them left, 
[In the ninth verſe of this Plalme, you may ob- 


doll-monger, Why doſt thou make this-Idoll 2 
|He will ay, To remember God by it, Iris the 


ſerve a. worke of power , in-thetenth verſe; a 
worke of mercy ; and, inthe eleventh verſe, a 
worke of judgement. The worke of mercy 
was a great worke , the worke of pawerwasa 
wonderfull worke, and the worke of judgement] 
was a terrible worke. 
_ Yet, for all this, ſee the.unthankfulneſle of | 
this people. They forgat all theſe. - | 

But, 1s it poſsible(you will ſay) that they for. 
gat, in ſo lictle a time, all theſe works; tharthey 


= 


did not remember them 2? | 


| 


4 


forgetfulneſle of the minde,and a forgetfulneſle 
in affeQtion, and action. Aman may have God: 
in his minde, yea, in his words, in his mouth, 
andyet forget him while heethinkes of him, 
while hee ſpeakes of him. . | 


: - 


: 


i will ſhew it. you in.cxamples : Aske the'l- | 


x 


niuall wordof the Papiſts; Why hayeyoutheſc 


| Images ? Why ? To remember God bythem, 


But 


RS Re 


— = cod —_ —_ 


DL ——— 


che p TP OnRe 90s p67 OS TTY « we $ 
. > AAA ; £ IT -* wfeng 7- 
TT”; : FD ' - x 
$3230.23 »” . . 
l 2, on RR 4 ** 
EY &* hg : 
bo ” k ” hag: wy TT 2 a> ed « gd ry +» oo BY 2x7 ain EN -—- bc "na Ss * Py - 
v 
MP . 
» - 
'" 
% - 
4 pt F: 
/ « F 


forger-him\ : becauſe when this Comimande. 
| nient. is forgotten, hee is forgotten; his Com- 

" | mandememtis, 'that thou ſhalrnor make arl- 
mage. They: maderhis calfe to-have aviſiblete/ 
preſentation of God:ibefore' thrir-eyes j: (6: te. 
member him. ©; they forgat him-novv. : 
A blaſphemer,a [wearer,wvill have the dlume; 

of Godgathis/ mouths?! there are hot rhitepri- 
ods, but-hee will have the Name of God'inhis 
mouth. Will you ſay; that this man remembers 
God thattalkes and fpeakesoftrimyarid/ingars 
by: hin.at; every word :Dotly heeremember' 
|him, thinkeyou ? This is roforger God : Box, | 


|good-name, hrowbald oveir? Ifhee rernens- 
o_ that it-were 2 grearname, herwouldfcar 
r- If ies nemenibredit wieiea J1Q __ $ ame; 


good: name, and: a great: Pap r— /=Fen 
name, and-chatmakeshinveg forger@c 


{when hee remembers him;and es of him. | 
To conclude, let mee onely make alittle ap- 
plication. I chinke, if any Nation may call God: 
their Saviour next this people; 1 ſurely, I chinke, 


i 


\Jur this ism0 way rebar God ;ahie? Wes] 


ifhee.ramedrab redthe:N cufGod;thaitiva 


it to; be a gbod: name! Heelforgeis rivy ies a | 


a2 ib 06 we ' 


WEE || 


es, cor ot — 


Pd 


—_—_—— 44-6 


#5 wa vr PENS. 


k LI 
1+ {$14 
w 2 4. 


; 


: | wee may dovitr, [Gonfider es 
_ 111 88 asi0t that-al 
[ber how! God faved/us in the Gun-powder 
[creaſon': Was not thata' womderfull worke ? 


great'worke. : *” Remems | 


Remiginiber>how: God:ſaved-our;lives. from ; 
death five yeares: ſince;y/irv thay fame greac and 


| heavie plague: i Was not! thar' Plagoe rorniete 
| worke; 2: ; | LF, 


ſarely,brethren J hate oe wee-ſoigotten 
'*have.nat wee Zorgottetithefe workes'of 
raditers -Our: falling moms our ficſt love ,ourſli- 
gn equoneutrality-icReſi 
gion; om of Idolatry; and Super- 

: ſachs har r fuch isour wanton 
exiefſe; fuck is/ ou! prefsiow; fuck ourfalle 
vaeights ;-anid fuck/o falſcoathes; and ſuch; 
our- falls faces: Our waics har ye walkin | 


che nh Cargat: this po Wee i: ; 
for 'Godriour: Sayiout, —_ 


ne/ſo! great things; v-w0n- 


I9.\'9 © F 
> drondthings andſo tenible 
þ 0} Bao, for x Us. ; 
Hor | (| 2 YEr! 4 #1 3 YH 15193 tf TORY 


_—_—_— A as 


— 
Co 


TE » J1 St 0: 


Wherefore bee ſai, that þe would deſtroy - ui " 
{not Mojo Nis choſen fiod A Hows in; 'the breach 


a + ; 
"© Co . "5 : # P FE: SIE ADS '1 ' ly 1 7; <> * þ 4 [ pk # Gu! i 


%*s % & + ms 2 & 


4 Y 3 " 5 
* . 
k. , ” > ? : Fu ” » s of : , 


F 


fl Y nckadl-finde of this: 
- > & Fam nowinthe ver charl| 
BG have: readpro-4hew you rhe 
> Y Garcfull pyniſlicencof/God 
VN durch fi hide; [K+ 
flid, bee mar rFRs then; bud wot Moſes bit chojen 
ſtood before bim inube brearhs,to ture awity bicwruch, 
lefl-bee: ſbualtd-daſtroy them, [Ji achee-orotdsyou 


y FEES RT { E 74 - Sh ” 


jpaverwothitis 7 of 03 n93;97d we 1 #30Þ| 
The Alencethar God! pronourncerha Als 


= 0” - 


isfe tr ;"Fafd be 


SUE 11177 331 . * 170 9Q 21112 3 09! VR3 107 


F | 


| 
th 
l 


” va es 


ſ 


«Vion Jon) )weich dun Gae| 


— 
— © O————_— a 


— - 1 : TUE v2 
5 -” 1 4 
[ 
_” 4 as 7-59 Ze 
£E 


AT 


You have ſecondly, the revocation: of this| 


> } 


oy LS 


4 
" 


cntence anes' whereby Gad:was kept| - 
from the execution of this judgement: you ſhall | 
ſee how Gods hand was held from deſtroying 
hem ; Moſes bis choſen flood in the breach and tur- 
'"aipay the Wrath of God; that hee ſhould nat deftroy 
Firſt, bee jaid hee would deſtroy them. The judge- 
mentthat God threatens for this ſin, is not fa- 
'mine,nor captivity,nor bondage; nor peſtilence, 
[nor the {word of an enemy; but it isa totall 
[{ubverſion, a totall deſtruction of the whole] 
| Nation. The words of God uſed to Moſes, 
Deut.9.14: Moſes; \let-mee alone, let mee deſtroy this 
reigle- chat £ 1949 Gat) ak Gai rates Pn hophe beo- 
ouc their-nameframunder heaven. I will ne- 
ver_be.troubled againe with/ſucan unthank- 
people: as this; Þ will-blot onttheir name; 
| there ſhialdaorbe ſuch a people upon rheearth 
|as:this; that have uſed mee thus unthankfully 
for-{iich-mercies; as: I have ſhewved.them. Hee | 
doth not now threaten m_ 


poffa bough or | 


F ub-up the whole | 
tree'; hee will not leave raote or branich;head | 
nor tayle of this people; hee will hayethemall| 


pI 


P —_ _— 


oþ 4 
a 
By 
bh,” WV 
% "ix 
_ ” 


| 


aredireftly againſt God c PS hae] Wl 
nd —=—£O OP OC 
1:2 = Blaſp hemy.. 7p, og 
Ic Jatry. S” | ST | #9. 
Or ſuch asare dire8ty againſt narure : mY | 
| | As, \ Beſtialiy. Ps 


L mr i ren 


 Iouried andencombed coperheet i in 1 6ne. ie grave of 
| [deſtruction ; I will deſtroy them all; 


[Great ſins ,ſuch as are ſinnes of an bigh natare , when 


Gy to 
(country: 


TI 


a” 


Flee ſaid hee would deſtroy thei. | 
I will ct downe'onegenerall Propoſicion': 


they come once to-be committed with an high, hand, that 
is, with delight, with out-rage, With imptdency, avid 
penitency ; they are able to bring tht judg pemciits f | 
the-utter a pls of a Whole people. a Pile 


Sins of an high nature. Itoldyou, whaT | 
began to handle this Scripture, whar finnes are | 
lines of an high. nature ; Tomy y oy ltrties 45, | 


pollution, 


is 


wE 14: Ul 2 unnarural 


MY ——_———_——— 


Or, thirdly, ſuch finnes as: are direaty aginſ 5 
[humane ſociety. F-.. 


—___O_ 


bG 
=c F 
»% 


—_—_— 


4 5 . I ag. Ya a rd £24 ada abt rn; Het 
Oo _ of] RS -'S. OG> #5 A I C PEP: 
con 7 . p; o : 


: J ” E eY. 4 p- : : x X 
> * 
y —_— == - S 
| ) ] 
9 Y E 
RISE IF 


I A 
Y 
» f 
{i $ 
_ q 4 Fa \ 
is. 4 
># 
e 3 +2 
_ Xx ” % y "1 
- Loud 
"oe Ns L- 
* ++: 
bh 
F _—— 
OF | " LB x "* 
* _ « 1x "<F 
4 wy "9 


Po 2 PIEINS — - - - 
£ - . , : 
; p —_ : S ' At F 
; 20D is | 


| | Robbery. 
+. As, 5 RAMErit! nents HT 
= |: | The effuſion , and ſhedding of 
| '- Þ_ , innocentbloud. 
|. . Sach ſinnes as theſe, that are directly a- 
| gainſt God, againſt nature, againſt humane (0- 
|ciety, when they arethus committed wickan 


| high hand, they are able to bring deſtruction | 


" - . 


[utter deſtruction, not'only upon whole houſes,| + 
as they did- uponithe houle of Feroboam the fon 
| of Nebat, upon the houſe of Baſha, upon the 
| houſe of Ahab (which houſes God ſweptwith| 
the beeſome of deſtruStion, as the Prophet ſpeakes) 
| bur they are able to bring the judgement of 
| God,to utter deſtruction,upona whole people, | 
[upon a whole country * they ate able Wo the 


* 


|honour of the greateſt Kingdom,of the greateſt 
| Monarch in the duſt, re Tate ſpace, in alittle 
| - fFtime. Inccd not ftand long to prove this, on-| . 

jy eweorthree examples... .. HD 
| Some of theſe ſinnes of this nature brought 
| - an utter deſtru&tion upon the whole world ;| 
| there were but eight perſons leftin it : when 
ET it was over-flowne with theſe fins-; it came 
E .j& -_ then to be over-flowne with water, --. 


; » 
> 
SO 
"47 » 
PEN 
l £ "2b 
> L024 
& E's 
hens, ; FAS 
* 44580 .. 
g* y » 


a 4 . CO" IF "Y 0” "FEOGET 


— _—— 


- 4 Fe 
—— - 


% 3 ROAR OI oh 7 1 = A 
: « W= te : "IS WRegS % - 
"OO I - , 


:% i a < f-> - - " 
£ ©", MR E ; . PRE 
P F ; 
v 


For ſorne oftheſe fines cog 77 


|a fearefull deſtruction upon'Sodbnie, and: Gamore 
rah, that he made all thar country aproverb of 


| hee did Sodome and Gutdrra: 


reproach : When God is pleafedtrs threaten ur-| 
ter deſtruQion, hee Git hee will deſtroy i it as| 


threatens that hee will wipe Jernſalem as amarn 
| Wipeth-a diſh, and turneth'it upſide downe, when hee 
hath wipedit. In Ezek 11.27. he threatneth Fern. 


' For this finne of Idolatry, 2 King.21.3. God 


overturne it ; three times : and three times: you 
| may ſay that Feruſalem was overturned. | 
It was overturned once by the planes 
army, under Nebichadnezar.” © | 
It was overturned a ſecond time by the Ro- 


were ſo overturned by Elius Arian the Emper- | 


red; The carkaſſe of Jezabell was eaten ſo with | 
|doggs, that men could not ſay, This 4s Jezabell; 
ſo the carkaſle of this City was ſotorne;, that, | 
_ [had 'it not. been for aturretortwo, and ap 
of a wall that they would have ſtand; a: mnan| 


falem that he will overturneit, and overturneit, and| 


. 
* 
* 


mane army, under Titus Ve ſpaſian. | 
And then the very ruines of it aftervvard 


our, the very carkafle ofthat City, for Titusleft|_ 
it bur like a carkaſle, it was ſotornean#torm| 


O2 9» 


Rm 


th... — ac 


of) v , 5 : HY Li - 4 - Y e5 : '>. F 
my q eo 
| + - y {Lek Ke X po Bets 
v a-—__ » 4 - Ele IST" 1 - WD, 
y! y ns WOET, 3 ef Jed ><. B+ = 
ne Lg * - * K-19'S. a. Tr * Up 33 ., 4 
f 5: Sim # 4 ».- AL ” MES II Yoo x Y {ve » 
_ Dn ns CINE IS; " >” 265 "TIA CY Rene; RTITYL ST yay” \ > A >, $1 ns F? 


7 _ 


- ep B+ 


- 


(could norhaveBid, This was Jean, 


- Idolatry was! firſt eſtabliſhed in -_ Eaſterne | 
parts, of 8 world: I pray looke what miſer- 
| able deſtrution God brought upon thoſe Eaſt- 
he exne parts. Whereare now thoſe golden Chur-| 
ches of 4/ia ? Where. are thoſe learned Chur- 
ches: of Greete. * As Pins 'Secundus once ſaid , A 
man.may looke for Greece in Greece'now,and| 
nor finde it : they areall drowned in Turciſme| 
and infidelity, for this finne of Idolatry. 1 will 
goe no-further in. examples. 
|. In Levita$. God reckons up! the ſinnes of the| 

people chatlived in the land of Canaan before he 
brought his people to-it ; and he reckons: all 


: -[rhoſefins that named to. you now: ſome di- 


reAly.againft Godſome dircaly againſt nature, 
ſome direatly againft humane ſociety. Then he| 


_- | warnes his people v.25, 65,28, to take heed, Take 


heed: that you defile uatvour ſelves, andthe land, with 
thoſe fanues wherewith the Gentiles did defile it - mark 
the reaſon; left (quoth hee) the land fpueyou out, 
| 4-it did the inbabitautsþefare you A homely phraſe, 


 [youwill fay:ltis (o;yer,iris a Upton obleryable. 


Asitis with a man-that hath his ftomack. oyer: | 
charged with ſome meat that; hee hath eaten; 


19g never is at reſt and < TROTTER 


SS am —— 
-_ n has 


—_— 


wa 
x 
. * 
Lo oy, - * & - Y 
£*” X 
F: S: ” OY 
—_ - —_ a. pits bs, LE 1 ; . 
% #2 TE I 6 —_ _ 4% v* T* : 
> _ ” "Ir" " 9 va” $44 W a ol "_ 4 > bn. 
J : £ +5 \ » $ # « o ” a2 2 
i 6.4 & = <5 
# » & 
s ” * * P = 
M -- * _ « - % \ 
- 


(2191), 


= 2 landthat is over-charged: with ſinnes of 
this nature; it isneverar reft;, ir is-ſtill working, 
and working; ; as' -4rmans ftomack 1s-Never at; 


caſt out thoſe inhabirancs that ie defiled | 
it. 

Ic pleaſeth the Spliibiof God wuſethe ſame 
ohraſe-i in Rev.1.16, ſairh God tothe Angell of | 
the Church: of Epheſus ; "Thou art neither hot wr 
cold, but luke-warme,T will "ſpae thee out of my mouth. 
I will caſtchee ont with CO. 4 indigne- | 


tion... 
God is mercifull God, and his Mercy 18-0» 


ver all his workes,; but when ftv once provwes| 
|tobe horrible; God carno more forget" that he 
__ |isjuſt, they hee can forget thar hee is merciful :| 
|hee moſt needs pay it, and pay Of 
lend with: Vengeance. God "May be provoked [ 
too: farre, and patience, when 11s roc-farre ” 
buſed, will tarne to fury. - 
When conſider the manifold [Oy "_—_ 
Ou burthen here of rhis Land proanes', 
and I name:that firſt which Tnamed laſt /our 
lake-warmneſle,our neutrality in Religion,our 


our 2B 


}-© = 


————_—_— 


char? meacthar offends his flomack : fo ive , 


reſt rillichave eaſed icſelf by vomitingandhaye| 


tees K 


halting berveen God and Baal, together with. | 


| 


% 
VT We JEET CO ICID 
, 


—— 


Rs 
. 


—_ 


A ———_— 


—— 


| our unmercifull oppreſsions,and our over-mer-{ 


cuſtomed plentifull bleſsingin-our cornefields. 
- [1 doe not wonder that hee hath ſent to us givers 
| times ſuch unſeaſonable ſeafons. I wonder not 


| vouchſafed us , I wonder, I lay, at Gods mercy, 
| that hat ſpared us thus long : It is bis mercy,that 


|us. That is the fart point. 


cifullconnivance ar. the vile diſhonour to the|. 
Name- of God: I doe-not wonder; brethren, 
that God hath. denied: t0:us, this: yeare, his ac-| 


{at the murraine of cattell.itt. many places of chis| 
Kingdome. I wonder not thatthe arrow 
peſtilence flee abroad to lo miany corners of 
Kingdome, that the yenome. of them drinkes] | 
up the ſpirits of ſo many hundreds in ſeverall; 

places, I wonder not at our mutuall Jealouſies| 
and diſcantents (peradvencure, fere-runners of, 
heavier judgements;) wonder at the mercy of| 
God, conlidering whatafinfull Nation we be, 
a Nation laden with fins; a Nation that walk,moſt 
unworthy of thoſe high favours that God hath 


Wee are not all conſumed. It is his mercy, that God 
blots not out-our names from under heaven. 
Pradyenture, there be ſome Moſefes in theland, 
{ome cholen ſeryants:of God, ſome that have 


ftood in the gap to keep. this judgement from |, 


- 
A 
. £.v 
+ 
IF 
35 
V3 
p, 
4 . LE 
. 
FI) 
4 
+1] 
£ 
-%, 


i 


— 


7 = 


| Jeftro . them(ſaith the text; ) then Mofes his choſen 
flood in the breach, and kept wa his ny Þrath,that 
| hee-ſhould not defiroy them." 
Here arethree ohio oral: I 
| Firſt thata ſentence of extirpation;pronoun- 
| ced againſta.people,/ is revoked; God ſaidthat 
| hee would deſtroy them, yer hee -dothirnot. 
 Aſecond thing; that one man;Abſes; (indeed 
a choſen.man.) Myfes -whom hee had choſen , pro- 
cures this revocation —_— this ſentence againſt this 
whole people. = 
Athirdthing , the meanes bs which MG yes 


this , bee ſtood in the breach. God, ikea enemy, 
had: made a breach in the wall, and Mofes hee 
runnes to that breach; andthere OY char 


hee ſhould not deſtroy thetn... o:)gert "1 
Tamaffrad time will nor give mee FOI 


things thatart to be haſtily paſſed Over. (TOY 
The birft is, that che ſentence-is revoked ; 
Fee ſaid thatibee woulddeſtroythem, «17 

4 * [be faid it. . I a-man; had Gaid-ic , 
[ſhould not: 2: then have wondred, thatir Thotld 


of come: now-to the ſecond, He ſaid, ks would Va 


| came to.ger this ſentence revoked, and that was | 


goethrough all theſe] will goeas farreas can, | 
and»leave thereſttilltheinextday;rbey arenot | 


* | [1 


If $2 have 


- 
4; \ J 
” — —— 


en —_—_— 
7 "PP SING — at 


0 ES 


Tay 


er- 

ſivaded. roxurne, -and-aher his mind: wav] 
| [notdocictfanim had laid this thay, Tſhould| - 
not have wondred: Bur that God; that is the}. 


4 Whom # 5-70 Og at all', hee thatis 7%; in 


| mw revoked. A man may ſay: a rn 
| and never- mcane it"; Man'is: deceirfull TORE 
| weighs lighter | 


"2 


D vanity itjelfe.. - - 
Or, ſecondly,” 2- mag'may lay a. thing, and 
meane it, and yer-noc beable to make it good : 


Feruſalem, whar hee would. doe-/ard heemeanc 
it , furely:, for he came wich amighry army a- 
oainſt 1 it : burGod put a hooke in his noſtrils, 
anda. bridle into- his lips;-and brought bin back 


to ſhoote an arrow againſt it. 
Thirdly,'a man may ay athing, and meane 
it, and:have power-in his hand todoeic; but 


would notleave a manalivein Nabds houſe, 


|ro make water againſt rhe: wall: ſurely; hee | 
|meantircoo, and had povver in his handto do 


it ; bur, by thewiſedom of Abigad, he was 


prime truch:; the: prime- eſſential cruth, won 
whont-all truth-depetds ; Hee that is li 


AS Senacherib uled great and big words againſt | 


apaine that ſame: "way: that hee tame ; bee Was not able | 


his mind may be altered, hee may repent of 
what he hath ſaid:as you ſee of David he ſaid he, 


OT TIED 5. WEIFT IE". ——— — 


PIR 


bo I CES 


A 


| whom a A 


. 4 
ry : 
is : #\ 
LS © # 
i FN Y x 4} 
% Az * 10S NO 
, * 13 x 
Fe iD L ra, &.\ 
& fe a) + 
2 s 


: 1 IDS 
Kh - oS = , 


$= 0 4 vm ng ate, 47 Due ben ts 29 te ee ad act 


Io 


| |whomthere is no falſhood at all: 1ONeA 
ly, hee cannot deceive us; nonepaſsively, 
cannot be deceived himſelfe, that hee ſhould 
= |ay,and ſhould notdoe-it when hee hath ſaid: 
lit: for, as that Wizard Balaam, faid truely, God 
is not as man, that hee ſhould lie ; or as the ſon of mn, 
|that be ſhould repent. Hath God ſaidi it, and ſhall be: not 
dee it, laich-hee ?:Harh the word: come out” of 
Gods mouth, and ſhall he not makeit-good ? 1 
[will urge the obje&ion no; further. ' 

| But I anſwer i, and” with the-words of | 
Gregorie ; Deus mutare ſententiam', &c. God 
knowes how to change a ſentence pronounced | 
againſt a people, bur God knovves niot-howw 
(change his counſell;Thecounſell of God';t 
 [is, what Godin his ſecret counſell hath decreed | - 
and determined fromall eterni , thar ſhalt be 
tulfilled in the feaſon, inthe ſubft Ce ya, int 
very circumſtance. God knovves not hovv tro. 
change his counſell;the counſell of Godis as |. 
immutable as God himſclfe : Theres 1 variable- | 
neſſe, with God, (ſaith S. James)nor ſhadow of change 
KA 18, aro 1s a kind wrt kc "Iehs 
Jas p olfible for. Goa to be mortall, as ner foes | 
able The counſell of God is irmucable, God 
{knows not how to' change that, but God 


Ao 


—_ — 
— —————— « = =, _r Oy” 


4.) Ie P knows 


*% 


/ | — u——_— 
: 
- o 5 
q 
- 


Tknows how to pb a ſentence pronounced. | 
| Youſhall ſee itin many examples : God cells 4 


 bimelech in a dream . ; Surely thou art a dead man, for 
this woman that thou haft in thine houſe ; yet, no 
ſooner had Abimelech reſtored the woman, but. 
Gods ſentence was changed, his life ſpared. In 


| Zadg1o.che people were oppreſled by the Phili- 


ſtines, and by the Ammonites ; they cometo God 
for help : God tells them, No ({aith hee) I have 


| delivered you beretofore , when youcried to mee T deli- 


vered you, but you have gone and ſerved other gods : 
£0e; get you to thoſe gods, let them deliver you ; as for 


| mee, I will deliver you no more. A fearctull ſentence; 


1ye, preſently upon. their repentance, God deli- 


vered them, and many cimes afterward. 
|  ZEzechiah was k c>& to: death, and God ſends 
him a meſſage by [aiab, Set thine houſe in order, 


| far thou ſhalt die. Exechiab eurnes his face to the 


vvall, and weepes ; God revokes his ſentence, 


God ſends afearefull meſſage by the mouth of 


| fourty, and almoſt fourty more, not dais, but 


' | years, paſſed oyer the heads of the Ninevites be 
| fore: GC of theirs was _— inbloud. "ay 


® E 
* . . ”" » 
AA 
Y 42 ” < 
C% uti 
: _ 
— AJ GT 7 — 
, * 
= £ 


| and hee addes fificene yeares more to his daies. | 


| 7onh to the Ninevites, 1et fourty daies, and Nine- | 
| veb ſhall be deſtroyed, yer, for all that fourty, and 


| 


SS 8 k . 
 i_$ 
. 


= "Rs 
"Sp 


© 7X SEA EE rn ned iron? Ss AGES og on Be 
iS: > 7 or IE, Es res Bs 4 22 hy TOSS REI Ce 4 © OE 
b I, "EE 8 WR. © a” i © ST ENV 00> 
* 7 > * - 
- YL FI 
£ 


 #m— ”—_ Y— 


- 


ie * SO ws, 
. , =. 
& I 
—_ 0p E"5 
7 x v WTI 


(197 


ſame comminartions, and threatnings of God, 
are notabſolute, bur they are conditional ; they 
are upon a condition : Nov a condition (as 
the evabaven ſay) a conditionall threatning, 
2 conditionall commination, it doth curne ir 
ſelfe upon the condition this way, or that way, 
as the doore doth upon the hinges. «- Py 


\ 


God doth threaten that hee wvill roote outa 
people , as hee did here novy ; or to bring ſuch 
and ſach judgements _ a people, hee doth 


God doth fo threaten a people, hee requires 
two things from thar people: 
The firſt is at the hands of wicked men, 


ſins, repent of their ſins ; and chen the ſentence 
is changed. Look Jerem.18. yer,6, 7, 8.1f I ſhall 
| ſpeake to a Nation, to pluck it up, and taroote it out, to 


that is, that they ſhall all turne away from their | 


Let me make it a little plainer if Ican; When | 


EEs 


it uſually upon a two-fold condition, /When | 


| Why; but will fome'iſay, how: can! this: 
ſtand, though with, the conſtancy and 'un- 
changeableneſſe of Gods'nature, yet with his | 
truth, thus to change, and revoke his fentence 2 

Not to trouble you wich the opinions. of 
ſome men : let me only hold to this, Thartheſe | 


| deſtroyit ; if that Kingdome, and that Nation ſhall 
PH. 05 2 P 2 tune 


—_—_ 


Pr 
; ——— —_— RE —————_— —_— 


. ; - - - ” 
by — 
Ls 
- ak ah —_— eh 
—— : pag po Y 


| trarne from their mer waies, pry repent; then (ſaith 


| did as much\ as: tell Mofes, that this was the 


God) I will repent of that evill that 1 threatned to doe 
againſt them. The ſentence is abſolute, to theend 
it may ftrike a further feare and terrour. 
| The ſentence is propounded abſolutely, butin- | 
tended conditionally. Though God doth not 
change his will, yet. God doth willa change. | 
If wee know how to change our lives, God 
knowes how to change his ſentence, Thati Is 
the firſtthing that he requires. 

' The- ſecond thing thar God lookes for at 
the hands of his children, is, anearneſt,' 
and yehertzent interceſsion to God by prayer 
for pardon. That was the condition hee look- 
ed for here at this tinte-: He ſad, hee would deſtroy. 
this people ; but it was with this condition, hee 
would not deſtroy them Af _ —— interceſ 


fion for them.- > - 


Yea, and hee avend: encourage Mo ofes ; hee 


mieanes wheteby hee: -mightbe ſtayed, And he 
would: i—_ Moſes. to: make intereeſsion, 
by his words ;- Moſes: (laith hee) let mee alone, 
ole mee deſtroy this: people, Why. doth hee ſay, 
let "mee" alot *2 Whar 18) that;, but. becauſe; hee 
would' have hin be bold ? © Moſes, you Wl : 


—_— — 


_ 


. | 28 = 
Af 
} i =: Ps 
"W- % 


E > af 28 tet net On te EN En ES. wy mA - Lo a9 
or Eo Sh tant _ : eg Y 0 = I « ba AE 

Re” AIRC® I DB Ag Ex Os - 6. 7 PREY C—- ” RS > <5, Vn WS bay Thg bs — WE . 4 . 

« - Path? 38. oral in eh 3 + a % + - EO 327 I BE Big OS, OE ROO HA © 

3 © oh rei” £ - p " ed, f ES a tn "A 
ae COM # %. T # b 6.752 OE OR” et, Ke : 
* p - #> $0 by 
- 


CIR "Ote nd OI FOR 


ts Te 


1 Os... 

' | what power you. have/with: mee, I cannor| 
ſtrike this people if you make interceſsion (hee | 
knew Moſes his love to this people) therefore, | 
| let mee alone, that I may deſtroy them. wor. - WY 
| Lmuftconcludewith thetime, and withan y 
application. © Il 23 Bo 
There is a fatall period ſet toall the King-| - - 
| domes of the earth, ſooner or later, according as 
the {innes- of that Kingdome and people come 
to their full ripenefleand maturity. Both Phi, 

lolophers, and Divines have obſerved, by long 


wy 


experience, diverſe prognoſtick ſignes of the ap-| 
proach of the ruine of a people : It God ſhould 
leeme, by any of theſe prognoſtick ſ1gnes, to 


+ [threaten our ruine and deſtruction at thistime ; t!_3 
if God doth ſeeme to-any todoe this, let them | ! - 
know, it may be that this threatning of God | 
now is but conditionall. Thereare two waies || | 


by which wee may get God to revoke, and call 
back his word : One is,by true repentance from |: 
| wicked men; and, the other is an-carnelt inter- | 


celston made by Gods children, ©, brethren, 
\ [that wee did but know, in this our day, what | 


ere 


belongs now to our peace. O, that wee could ; 
|doas theNinevites did;every one humble him- | 


{clfe before God, and turne from the wicked- 
3: . nelle 


of 
| a = . —— - —_ 


——— 


LS 
* 


RE” TIT 
Wn IT « 


hs arena 


(10) 


run to the breach, and now with ſtrong cries 
and teares, begge pardon ! for who doth 
know whether the Lord will not yet be mer- 
| cifull ro us, and turne his fierce wrath from us, 


firſt thing, the revocation of the ſentence: Who 
cauſed it 2 Moſes ; And by what means ? 

{ By ſtanding in the breach. I muſt 

| leave till next time. 


| neſle of his waies ! And, ©, that Moſes would| 


that wee periſh not ? TI have gone thorow the | 


OBE, NPE PT NO Soo T7 —_ 
> TY 8 Mr 4 » 2 A 

i + : 3 Lp 

: by. 


£ _— 


by $7 £ 
- Hs 6 
” 
5 j 
x ty ©4 
" x 
, ? *, 
. c CE 
-, s 
. 
$4 
” 
: 
© 


| 


- 4" A 
af, $4 OR 


Prax: 106, MM = | 4 
Wherefore bee ſaid ,1 hee would deſtroy them, had | E 
not * Mo oſes his choſen ſtood in the wie 6 = 


£5 Spake the laſt da , na the re- 
{e&) vocation of this ſentence. I] |} 
2I\ come now tothe next thing, | 
2” © Who cauſed the revocation | 
j of this: ſentence : but one | 


> + = 


© man , Moſes ; but hee was #4 
a choſen man. Wore 4,  J 
[Moſes whom hee had choſen." rage - 
Marke, I pray, among Gods ele& in every : 


generation, in every age, there have been ſome 
| menthat have been fſele&, Such a man Iname | 
Enoch in the old world, that God tooke away 


FM hence, that hee-ſhould nor ſee death.: And ſuch 


aman'I reckon Nah 0, a man gracious in 
the 


= Y 


va 


_ hy { -—- 


—mnmonunpem n—— 


N_— 


"oe ofGod; when all the world ſhea 
| And fuch a man I reckon Abraham to be, whom 


——__— 


——_—_— 


; 


4: 


 fmorepower with Gad, then many ado | : 
{of others: And, as hy people ſaid of David, 
: Sriuaul hee would goct ro ___ __ Abjolom | 


[that are upon the earth. There is not one of thele 


Godi is Pleaſed to honour with the name of his 
end;” Abraham my Friend: And ſuch a man 
was s Moſes,w hom God was wont to talk with, 
AS familiarly as one. man talkes with another, 
as.the Scripture faith: And ſuch men 1 ceckon 
Eliah and: Eliſha to be,the very (hariots and Horſe. 
men of- Tſrael in cheir Jaies® And {uch a man was 
Daniel, a\man of Gods affection, a man that 
God did wondrouſly love, and ſri by-; and 
many more. Theſe are as deare to Gad, as th 
apple of his owne eye, as the fignet uponbis right band : 
theſe Icall'the Fayourites of heaven. - - 
_- Kings upon earth have their Favourites ; the 
King of-Kings hath his. Theſe are the Favou- 
rites of heaven ; theſe are thoſe principall men : 
Micah 5.v.5. The Princes of men. The hebrew 
beares it , Principall men. Theſe are thoſe 
Excellent —_ upon earth , that David f: peakes 
| of, Plal.16. My delight is upon the Excellent ones 


| 


but are worth a thouſand others; and have 


nn Rs ns ——_—— 


- 
F.--:j 
MTS - 
"Sx 
Wa"? 


—— — __ —— ——_ 
<= —— ! ” WE . 


ar 


hs ; FORO OE TT [IO OD LD ; y - , 9 Fe" Ie 0 : , 
44; Lo Pl "- s 6 0 08 ASSO i= eras en _ s BENE EN a " ONS 0 Bp" 
; ; M$, WH x2 5. 04 LE 1 I BOTS dio I ante® a. Ho c BIS POR As jo Bon og 
w: jt Y det 0 w 2 . " —_ - 
: EN _ 7 OF te : 
= 
we Wi ——— Cf - 2 —_ _ bed h = 
an - AVID EF hoo wr. 9] Ms NE INT POESY 
#5 & 
£ 
b 
Fi 
+: —_ : 4 6 
*% 


ed : for thou art worth ten thouſand of us. 1 ray lay | 
the ſame of ſuch as thefe: One Moſes inthe day | 


nic when men are in a ſhipwrack;; is ableto 


| 


-Gods:children, they are notalway mighty. 
men — to the fleth , .Not many moghty,. 
| aiththe Apoſt ne E 
ing to the fleſh, 1 (o.1:6." Bur, though they be 
'notalway mighty according to the fleſh; yer; 

| it regard of their ſpirit and grace; and their ſtate 
| with. God, they may be mighty men. -Saint 


/ ” 4 , 4 " 4 ; * £44 
- } T - & - 4 S RY 3 x 
» 8 LE 'Sa15g , * ” TORE «+ <8 
- e many O OcMS C JODTE. CO Eee 
4 : OR a». oF: Row /o 4 pe W. : 
. « « $ - .. 2 + + s AY. 
4 = r o # oJe » *. LE, —_ & = YT - 4%: 
"—— % Cy 2 , — 4 p > A - « pe = %*- k W-* Pc. k F \P *% 
$ id 1 t,  COLSITTINSTE Th 2” 
\ , « » =, p , - bg 4 , # 4A 
p | 0 ? ©... ZE * \ \2 i, > 
> 52 7 ' . vv: For 
= £ % 
Y a 
W \ 


doe more-good then a thouſand othets. 


e,not many mighty qnes accord: 


Jon Baptiſt, a contemptible man accordingto | 
the Al _ the Angell fore-told of him, that 


? 
CPI : 


ſelves in-the-firname- of Great ; AntiochusIthe 


Great, and Alexander-the Great, and Herod the} 


Great, and Pompey the Great, and diverſe others. 


[Neplab alt nit goe, leſt the light of Iſraet be qu pr 


of 'Gads hot wrath and vengeance , one fiich | 
[a manas Phinzas was in the time of a plague; | 
|| One ſuch a man as Eliah was in the time of a 
drought; Oneſich a man as Paulin the compa- 


hee ſhould be great in the fight of the Lord. 7 56 | 
You have ſome men that have prided theme | . 


x 
T | 
2 , Ot: 
» 
pv 
Was 
* 


Q 


Fx" i a. tt 


he cemeenmcd 
_ oo 


ptible things of 'the world . that are. 'ors | rf 


a 
_ wap TART Yy C 
. a. tt! RE" ape , 
— — 
_ - 


dk 


—_—_— 


Las. Hats - ed the tet — F: . R ns 
4 » bg 
4 [- - - _. 
' - "=, 
: As 6. > . n 7d ode 
.: = IN Fan, gE 
»* 
yY p | ; | 
4 - 
# - 
\ 


—_— 


men with God,and have done greater a&ts,then 
the greateſt of thele great ones. _ | 
Which of all thoſe great ones was able to 
command the ſun to ſtand ſtill ? Zofuabdid it, 
| Sun, ſtand thou ſtill in Gibeon,and thou Moon in the val. 
ley of 4jalon. Which of all thoſe great ones was 
| |ableto command the thunder ? Samuel did itin 

the time of wheat-harveſt. Which of allthoſe 
oreat ones Was able to cohnmand the raine ? 
Eliah did it : 4s the Lord God of Iſrael liveth, there 
ſhall bens raine, but according tomy word,1 King 17. 
[yerſet. Which of all thoſe great ones was able| 
[to ſtand in the breachagainſt the great God of 
| [heavenand carth, when hee cameto executchis 
fierce wrath upon his people 2 you ſee Mafes | 
| did it. . If one Moſes may caule a-revocation ofa 
| fearfull ſentence againſt a whole Natjien, vwhat |. 
| my amultitude of Gods choſerrones doe, uni- 
|ting-their forces , and foliciting heaven for 
|. I know, beloved brethren, wwhat opinion 
[the world hath-of Gods children; of Gods cho- 
{| {en ones : they doe notonely thinke them to be 
|contemptible things, #Z4\l».slz,as the Apoſtle 
| {peakes, the: very filth of the world, and the off-ſeou-| | 
| ring of all things unto this day; Men-of no name, a5 | 


_—_——. 


em 
—_ —— 


. - 
ob . 
—_—.. by k ; 
In - 7 , 
F —_— = A. . — , 8) k 
/ p , ; 
- 2w 
FS 
oY IDES. 
_ «x £ q es 
”» —_ - 
- -- A 
o 


- y " 4 ES. 12 " 
————_ on” tC OI I fc 2 POe® i EE 4 f ” 2 . Fa 
ere.” 6 EEE s Y « . . 4 y Y 
Bene 7 . » F ” 
«<1 - . . 
= : xn * F ; - 
1228 (4 EA 62 
IM + 7 EN bn —— Wa, 
Mg 
"TV. C 
.* - 4 
% 
, 4 
\& F 
i 3. Ss 


Job ſaith; Nay,men of no being : Thoſe things that | 
are not, ay the Apoltle, They bon "rs. be- 
ing in nature , but they' have no being in the 
eſteeme and account: of rien, thoſe things that are | 
moto SIT ©, f 

'| And they not onely thinke them thas , but 
| (belides)the only trofibleſome;darigerons men 
in a_ftate. hab tooke Hiahto bethe man that 
troubled all Iſrael. The men of Thefſalonicatooke 
Zaſon, and the brethren in his honlſe, to be the | 
| men that turned the world upſide-downe, as they | 
| (peake 4s 17. ver.5. Tertullus accuieth Paul to 
|be a peſtilent fellow ; nay,it is ſomewhat wore in | 
theGreeke, it is 2o/aovin the abftra, the peſti. 
lence it ſelfe, a plague, onethat moyed ſedition | 
thorow the world where hee came, 4524. | 


Ct ſti ns 


, ,” 
CY. 2* 
LONELY LL ; 
+ BY MA; 7 en e RY | 
L - , K; by 


$o-g BOP. 
+» 


orld. 


: enki I pray, what the 


AS i _ 


————— 


— 


\ 


— 


—_ - _ — 


+, . & R *.* 2 z " - 3 £ y 
© 5 © R- ” 
: ; +3 73© q 
; > = = 
I ' 4) AE 
© EE 5:5 TORS 
a = a. 
— — 2 > "<8 OE 
a = ED - , as © £5 
4 wt > 
| ; Wm. 
- : 
- 4 
oy On ” of 
L' \ F 
a 


——_—_— 


"Tthat, in: Hebrew.n1. _ The world was at; 
worthy of them. Hee ſpeakes of ſome men. that 
| wandred up and downe, in [heep-sRins, and: goateskins, | 
| deſtitute, afflifted, tormented-; yet the Warld Was mt 
worthy of them. Why not worthy : 2 Theſemen 
being bleſsings to, the places where they come, 
nt) <a bleGings to the world, the world is | 
| not worthy. of thele: bleſsings, therefore Not 
| worthy of the men that procured them: |. 
And what bleſsings (will you Jay )doe God 
children bringtoa placed - 4; | 
| | I cell you, they bring a bleking with theis 
yery prelence, their very preſence 1s a bleſsing. | 
The. preſence of Jacob woas a. bleſsing- inthe 
houſe of Laban. The very; preſence of -Zoſeph 
| was a bleſsing in the houſe of, Potiphar, And] - 
what a bleſsing: was inthe widow'of Zare- 
phgth's houſe, when Bliahavas thiere?r:i- vii ha 
Then they, procure a bleksing! with ther! 
Prayers where they-come': The prayer of of a faithful | 
| man; preyailes much with-God., God promiſed this 
[ro Abimelech as a great favour: Me ervant Abra-.| 
ham. foall pray for thee. And the like favouris| || 
promiſed to the three friends of: Job;;Goe, (ſairh:| I 
| God, to thoſe three men, Job's: friends, Yigeel ff. 
: ef fer bone of, jon nice 


| 


" 
1} \ 


and } 


FB wa -* + 


"EI" =. _— — wm ect _ "ITT 


a wo” 


; [_ 7" RE 
and joven lambs for « anoffrn, ny evan! 


Job fralproyfor u,; Job deiÞ. >" 
Thirdly; they ; procute Kors Bc by their 
good exarnple of Flite becauſ ine 2s ſtars 


| among a wicked and Peet generation.” 
| Yea;andthey procitethis bleſbing; not one- | - 8” 
ly to: private kouſes?, *as FJatob? id tothe 1-3 
houſe "of Laban ,"and.? Joſeph: to the houſe of 3 
Patiphar.; butto the whole fociety, toll thatare - 
in the company.” Therewvere in theſh > with ; 
- [Pail two hundrediſeventy: and; fix/foules i 
| | mighty ſhipwrack not one-of thoſemen peri: 
| ſhed; not: x hairefell fronvthehead of anyone 
aHideiar and: all for Paul's fake? 'They bring a | 
bleſsing co'the: hg Fry 2 it, "Is err | 
| ; [. 
| | *Nay; furteih ableſdat: 1 
City where they og to and-fro{ 
Lord tort! Propher?Þ in theſtreers o Jeroen, 
| and ſee if you can"findew mantharwill execute jud 
ment; and-jpeake the wrath; andI'wik mreceny oe . 
his fake, Jerig:1. If theehad beei but ter met | 
8 [in Sodore righteous, ic had not bien'deſtroped: 
© |rherewas bur: one —_— — there, 
| | and 4 God <oold dow notht g 70 Salmerll he 


fb Cn 
"5 <> $6: £ 


—_ RR — - - 1 
|; Tp gre Se rugpr ery ogy 
| | Nay, further, they doe good to the whole | 
country - wherein they live, Wee are not ina| 
| continent here, wee live in an If{land-; [And 
|hearken what Hhiphaz, the Temanite ſaith; ac» | 
cording, to-our' former-tranſlation (our nevv 
ſomewhat, varies, but the words will beare as 
well the one as the other) 'The righteous ſhall de- 
liver the Iſland, and it ſhall be delivered through the | 
| uprightneſſe of bis hands, Job 22. ut. © 
Nay, I will goe further; The children of God | 
are not the: men _ -turne -— world upſide | 
downe, they arethe men that keepe it upright. | 
| Were it. od for, 'the'Ele& apr wir pe | 
would: ſoone. turne- itupſide dowwne. Iris for | 
the Elects ſake that hee keepes it up: as ſoone as |, 
the Elect arc gathered together , the world will 
[beaatancedl... co ag of wad 2: ® ; 

Let mee make aſe: of it, and I have:done. 
Doth God for the righteous ſake ſhew favour | | 
to the'wicked ; mee thinkes, the wicked for 
jtheir. ovene ſakes ſhould ſhew favour tothe 
|righteons. If Mofes were gone, and the wrath 
ot God begin toburne like fire againſt us, who | 
[ſhould run tothe gap,and tothe breach 2 | | 
It Aarwr were: gone, arid the plague ſhould 


% 
—_ a 
RN 


—_— — 
oa 


F ot 


n En 
= . 
—— Lt * 
WES own. 6s : ! 
WARY» War 
GT Ran. —_— 
oi he ED 
' : Fong 
YI. 
4 
; P 


YEE 


-- ens FR » 
.% 


p <« x 0} [i Wo © > IN RR 
(119:) 
£ hd + = SOR 


dead, and'make atonement-for us ? x 


riots and Horſe-men of Iſrael were: :gone, who 
ſhould fiphtforus 7 © oh 
A fearefull preſage of an utter deftruRion, 


| mon-wealth , a fearfull. preſage. Methuſelah, if 
you matke the ſtory, did live to 'the:very {1x 
hundredth yeare of Noah's lite;andinthe ſecond 
month of that ſix hundredth yeare the Flood 


 ſoone as \ Methuſelab -was dead; God fent.the 


Flood. As ſoone as Joſiah, that good King, was | 
laine, then came that miſerable captivity., Elay | 


chap.57-ver.1. The rightetig. periſheth, anduoman 
layeth it to heart and $00d menarttaken away Why 2 


evill that is t0.come.. God takes thoſe away, thole | 


.. If war ſhould bein the land, and if the Cha- 
(and was ever: held ſo) isthe untimelyend of 


| many eminent'perſons in the Church or Com- | 


came: Methuſelah was but new dead, and, as| 


from the evill that-is' tocome. Make that, fromthe | 


— 


| wax hot.among us} who ſhould run with his| | 
| cenſer, and Rtand-between the living and che | 


» 


- 


| 


would hinder him, thofe[would run to-4he | 


[breach, thoſe would ſlay divine juſtice from | 
| proceeding further ; hee takes'them away. L.ct | 
[me conclude this point: You have had here one 


% , 
| | 
* 
. : 
- -” 
S- 6h Sed 
<4 et 
: 


A 
hh... AQ 


Tae) 


| 


"| inanother hiſtory. Irithe 17, of Exodus, there | 
|-vvas war berween Iſrael and. Amalck ; . Moſes hee 

| gate up on the bill; and held his hands toGod 

[in prayer : As | long as Myjes his hands were held 

|-up;1/rael eocraded, when Mofes his hands grevv 


faint, come Aaron and Fur; one on''the-one 


hand, and the other an the other, and bold up 


his hands; and prop them up, that they Jnbiehn 


not: be weary. Brethren, wee ſhould all be 


| holding up our hands to God for mercy. 4f 


thou,-out of conſdience of thine owne unvyor- 
thineſle, chinkeſt-ſurely that God will-not-re- 
gard the holding up of thine hands; he will ne-| 


| verhaveaneyerothine hands when thou hold. 


eſt them up;)yetdoe as Armand Hur, hold u 
the hands of chem, whoſe hands thou  binke? 
God will reſpe&. It rhoucanſt notact Moſes his 


| | ne; atom and Hurs. 


Alas! f.the:hands: of Gods children are faint, 


[Hom arediſcouraged, their knees are feeble with 


prayer: O, [anboenagy them, liftup theirhands, 
itmay be: God will yet. heare their prayers, and 
ſhew mercy: to them. 'Thus much ſhall ſerve 
for the firſt:point; It; was, Moſes chat got the 


lentence revoked.) tc 


— 


:- Ecomexorhe'ather; _ meanies by which he 


—— _ 
Re —__—__=_ww_d@ww 


= 2 
Kt: vo ' 
o < F Us e » 
Of 74 
bt beg TX. 
- pp Lo 
| — ES 
4 % Lol # 
3 
- p 7 


—Cﬀ 


-» 2—_ 


. qm— ? ; — 


_ Ie OL” < SEE 4. 4: \ mF ETSY EE CleEROIRGeErS: ff, RO 
7 #57 GET < ES AE , : WER <0 + *%. 
- 
” * 
b . - 
R . 
. 


Moſes his choſen ood in the breach. © 


A military phraſe, a choiſcoaliey fickes a 
wars. If a City be belteged;aadit theenemy 


gine, hath rmade a breachin the wall ; all that 
arc men of courage/ and'yalour rane:to'the 
wall, runne co the breach, and-ftrive'by all 
meanes polsible to keepe the enemy from en- 
| — in at that breach that hee hath made. 


a abreach; by which divine juſtice might have 
entred, and. have brought an utter deſtruction 
tipot:them/all : Moſes runnes tothe breach, and | 


that God ſhould not * 2 further to their 
deftruQtion. T3VE 

| Now, you:rmuſt note,he ſtood in the breach 
Wo wales : | 
Firſt, by a due execution of juſtice. 

And then by an carneſt, importunate inter- 
celsion for mercy. - 

Firſt, I ay, by the execution of juſtice. Doh 
the wrath of Gad at any time burne like fire 
againſt a ſinfull people ? There are two things 
whereby it may be quenched ; A man ma muy 


| without, by aram, or any other warlike En-. 


gotit revoked, hee ndoinchebrack, had mot | 


;-Fhis' fearefull ſinne of the people had made 


ſers: himſelfe berwveen God and the people, 


R quench | 


Ro et 


x 
, SY PIET 7 | 
© 6c DEE 4 "HE > 


SO 


__\ (82) 


-14 


Ade. AE 


| quenchtheworarh of God in regard of anytem-| 
| porall calamity , the fire of Gods wrath, with| | 


| The blood I meane, is theblood ofmale- 


| Firſt, Couſem Dei apud populun gladio, hepleads| || 
Gods aſt the people witha ſword of| 


_ ad 
” 
= 


twothings;two liquors : | 
|  Theoneis blood. 
|  Theother isteares. 


factors, principall malcfadtorsthar ſhall be ſhed 
with the ſword of juſtice. 


ple, and he pleads the peoples again with God. 


juſtice ; hee pleads rhe peoples caule apainſt 


For the firſt, his execution of juſtice. There 


{is a way to ſtand inthebreach. Mojes is laid to| 
ve the niildeft man that'was upon the earth; | 


but, | pray, marke what this mild man” did, 


| ThetcaresT ſpeake of, are ſuch ceares as are] 
| ſhed by principall men, by the Favourices.of | 

heaven in their prayers for mercy. Moſes doth| 
* | both; hepleads Gods 'cauſc here againſtthe peo. 


|God with teares, and prayers: in bothihee| 
| ſhevves himſelfe a-zcalous Magiſtrate; and I 
| carnot tell whether hee ſhew himſelfe more 
| zealous to the glory of God in the one,or more 


[zealous of the peoples goodiin the other. 


| 


| when hee ſaw the glory of God beſtowed u-| 
Hat OR  -.: pol 


—_ 


ew 94g 


— Tate * " ”_ _ - < n F” 2m 3 4 
- DEFTY S 7 p ” hd _ 
” 3 OF wy" . ; " : þ 
+2 
wry, py : | 
SEES | be he S - > - _— a 
LANG” 7 Ps , . 
a 7Þo bo 9h A , IT DANCE AE IINEY Th hw k 4 
/ 


Firlt- hee 


CO ID 
i 


: cames from the Mounc, and brings | 


the Tables of God in his hand, and caſts down 
the Tables, and breakes them , I doe notthinke 
hee did it through impotency of palsion : Mark 
| his words, Denteroom.g.ver.17.” mee; thinkes, 
hee did itadviſedly ; but with-ſome ſecret war- 
rant from God. Hee ſaw the people had bro- 
ken the Covenant, and hee, before their eyes, 
breakes-the Tables of the Covenant, the moſt 
precious monument that ever the world had. | 
This was the firſt thing heedid. 2s | 
| Hee ftayes not here, hee goes tothe Calfe, | 
_ [theſinnetharthey had made (as hee calls it ) he 
takes' it, and breakes ir topieces, ſtampes it to 


[into the brooke, and makes them drink the 
fore them. Let them looketheir godintheiru.| 


rine. 


gird their ſwords on their ſides, and run from 
one fide of the camp to the other, and ſlay eve- 


water of it, theſe are the Gods that ſhall goe-be- 


ry-man his brother, and every man his Father, | 
and every man his companion. They flew at 


powder, hee beats itas ſmall as duſt. and cafts it | 


- Heis not yet content, bur cries; Who's on the | 
. {Lords fide * And the Tribe of Levicome , and | 


R 2 that 


om —— — a 


_— 


< 


(124) | 


[inthe ſhedding of blood , andthere may be ati 


Oy 


|rheſethree thouſand hee ſlacked the wrath of 


|carth' is annoyed, and heaven provoked, the 


thattime thicethoufand,and withthe blood of 


—————— 


God. The ſonnes of Levi never offered a facri- 
fice of the fleſh of beaſts, that was a ſacrifice of 
ſo ſweet-a ſmelling ſavour inthe noſtrils of 
God, as this ſacrifice of their brethren. 
». When a finne is committed , wherewith 


juſtice of God ſers out preſently againſt thar fn, | 
but goes on {lowly, very ſlowly : hee willſce| 
whether, mans juſtice will follow after it, or 
no; it mans juſtice overtake it, Gods juſtice 
| purſues itno further, there is an end. 

There may be eafily an unmercitull crnelty 


over-cruell mercy in the ſparing of it. Jonab was 
no, ſooner caſt out of the ſhip; but the ſea was 
quiet. .Achan, and his family- were no ſooner 
{toned to death, and burned with fire, but I/74- 
el prevailed, The ſonnes of Saul were no ſoon-- 
|er hanged, but the famine ccaſed; 'Phineas ſtood 
ap,and executed judgement, and the plague was ſtayed, 
in verſe 3o. of this Pſalme. As ſoone as this | 
blood of threethoufand men, that were princi- | 
pall offenders in this Idolatry, as ſooneas that | 
was ſhed, as ſoone as that blood was throvwne | 
___upon| 


—_—_—_. 


—_v_r 


— OSS 


0” 


"7 "TY 


upon. the fite of Go = 
| ova 

- But yet it was not quenched ll his prayer 
care. There is the ſecond»way, his-prayer; * 
"The prayer of a righteous min jeevaleh much; if it be 
fervent.” Can you finde a more fervent prayer 


then chis that Moſes made for this people ? Mark |. 
rhe prayer, you ſhall finde-ir Exodus J2- whe 


this ory is ſet dowwne. * 

- Firſt hee puts God in mind of his propriety 
inthis people, It was'thy-people ;O God, ec. God 
before called them Miſes his people; as you may 
| perceive, when God bids him goe'downe ; Go? 
downe, for thy people that thou haſt brought out of E. 


2ypt, exc. Moſes diſclaimes them; as i he ſhould | 
lay, Lord, they are none of my people, they | 


are thy people : : Wilt thou loſe any thing'that 
is thine ? Theres his: firſt argument. | 
His ſecond argument is from Gods great 
workes ; Lord, thou haſt brought them out of Egypt 
With a miohty hind; Wee love'not-to loſe our 
fortmer benefirs , our former benefits areloſt, it 


they be'not ſcconded with new : Lord, wilt 


thou loſe thy _ favours done, co this | 


people 22 "©n.4 


The third argument is \ hee puts Godi in nnd | 


of 


verath, che fire flacked | 


Jam, 5.16. 


"oO 


a. 


of his zlory; Lord what will the Egyptians faytThou 
haſt brought them forth with a mighty hand, and an 
 out-flretched. arme. Why is it 2 To kill them in the 
' mountaines ? "To conſume them from the earth? Lord, 
| how will thy glory.beeclipled * 


their progenitors, Abraham, ſac; and: Face: 
Lord, theſe be the children of choſe Fathers ; 
Didſt thou love the tree, and wile thou caſt a- 


wiltthou caft away the children ?  _ - 

Then another is from the promiſe of God, 
confirmed with oathes : thou ſwareſt to them 
that thou wouldeſt give them 'the Land ; 
{hall notthy promiſe hold ? Not-chy promiſe 
confirmed with oathes ? Here is his pleading 
for the people : as before you heard how hee 
pleaded Gods -cauſe - with. the ſword, yea, 
[how earneſtly hee pleaded Gods cauſe, in 
that very day ax hee brake the Calte. Yer, 
oridanding all this,the good man feared: 


| 


may be, he will not berhoxowly reconciled to 


liation , therefore he goes to God againe; Lord 
+ ann hee) If thou wilt fronden this people ! It was 


A . 


"” ————{ ——— 


"5M 
" 
EE , 
> 
: "x 
a 2 
\ 
bi ld # 


Then, fourthly., hee puts him in mind of| 


though God might repent of the cyill, yer, it| 
the people, there will not be a thorovy reconci-| 


a vehement: ; 


way the fruit ? Didft thou love the Fathers, and 4 


—O 


S « . 7 p ' > a 
we 7 wo - _— 
* F, He 7 X "_ , PIES , —_ 
q ww v . *, / F 
< 4 
"OS 


_ | vehement pathos; '{f thou wilt pardon it ! hes | 
| faith no more : bur, sf thou wilt not, put mee out of 
| the booke of life.. So-defirous was hee of Gods | 
| glory xogether with che ſalvation of the people, ' 


| 


| Butthere is an excellent place, worth your ob- - 
| ofthe-ſins of. the people thorow that. Chapter, | 


[and ſhe 


[in verſez0./marke wohathee faith ; 7 ſought for « 

_ [mn aming-themn- that would make ap the hedge, and 

 [Pand in the yup before mee for the land, that it ſhould | 
EN | not 


| chat hee vvas caitleſſe of the ſalvation of his 


Jeremy to joyne him and Moſes together, If Mo-| 


2 
v 


, THE SY IND Toe: of $2 WW. 2 PEEL pen ds +. Se 
_ " OE 4 Rs 4 A 4Y 2 2 £ 
OO ono Oh EE he s - 
xz -” . f A KL ba Vt = = =» 7 
<7 &;; - - + 2% T7 


IgE ud — 


—) 


ks y Dares EE 


; 


own ſoule ; Lord, either forgive them, or blot me out 
of the buok of life. * Heres a vehemeat prayer;and | 
with this he flacks the wrath of God;& quench. 
eth it. Ir-was flacked with the bloud that he. 


. | caſt onitjt wasquenched with the teares. | 
| 


"Wee reade- of many more inScripture that, 
ſtood in the breach; Samuel; God is wont by 
ſes- and Samuel ſtood before mee. Then Ezekiel. 
ſtood in the breach another time : Joſtah,ano- 
ther time. And, not to heape other examples, | 
God complaines, Ezek.13.5. that the Prophets 
would nor ſtand ix the breach,thealleProphets.. 


ſervation, in Exzek.22.ver3o. God bad ſpoken | 


ved how thoſe fins had made way for 
Divinejuſtice to breakeiin among thena: Then, | 


£ 


Y 


I——__— 


—_ 


CO 


| notGod ja fevy yeares agoe; make1is turrie our 


| comein nowamong us, as the Prophet Haha- 


|lence' before” bim, and burning toes going forth\at bis 


1 brethren; what a :number of nevy: upſtart here- 
lies.there bein the:wworld 2 'Irbodes no good, | 


a Man. © 


whereby divine juſticemay come:intortheides! 
ſtruction of a whole land; then God looks for 
aman,helooksaboutto ſeifhe can findaman 
thar will come-and Randin'the gap , to keep 
-birn thache might nordeftroyithem. Bretkiren, 
hee that doth not ſce-vvhat a wide-gap, whit! 


a 


ot be deſtroyed: 'F Found none fee; 4 Jughe ſr 


| When our ſinnes have opencd ſack al gap, 


\ — — 


widei'breach the manifold fins of this land | 


have made; whereby divinejuſticemay breake 


thaf ſees nor this gap, this breach, ſeesnothing. 
I pray you, brethren, doe:bur remember, Did 


. backes twice or thrice upon our enemies * Did 
hee not make us a very deriſion, and-ſcorne to 
them thataeround-aboutus.?:Doth not God 


kiuk thewes his manner of coming, when 4 
comes to/ judgement ;/-to:yeit; with the, 


feet. Hab. pverſe 5. Dac:you not»ite, beloved 


ſurely ; new hereſies broached cyery' day, 7 
= 


in, and hath begun to breake inalready,, hee 


—{ yd—w— 


cometothebreach.: | 
fathers, and brethren, come to | 


| this breach ; help, Magiſtrates : itis not _—] 


EC 


JETIny 


| od hereſics. renewed. Doe you nar ee what 
- | miſerable rents and ſchiſmes there be in the | 
| Church ,- while ſorne hold of Pau, ſame of 
| 4poll, ſame of Cepbas; Jome of all ofthems; and | 
| fome of none of them? Dae 


/No puniſhmens for: 
Tris for us too,thatare Miniſters,to runne to | 
. |rhisbreach. Ifever wee-did preach with pow-! | 
| er, and evidence, and demonſtration, not of na- 
ture, or art, but of grace, and of the ſpirit, it is} 
|rime for us now to preach, and to penn a- | 
S OO. wth 


2x als. 
- 


aſpe&t one upon [another , is like the a-- 
ſpe& of malignant planets 4 Is notChriſtdi- 


vided ? Then doe doe-you not ſee yyhat jealouſies 
and diſcontents there are in the ſecular ſtate 2 | 


Brethren, ſurely Gad is lookingidra't «man to 


Help, men, 
for you ta looke upon our miltries, thos 


with tears in your eyes, unlefſe yourhands 
putto the redreſle af it. Arcthere no houſes of 
. |cortection for theſe vagrant. perſans that live 


under no Magiftracy, under no Miniſtry 2 
Have you no carts for bands ? No iepur' for 


harlots ? No 


peciniarie muldts for others ? 
rs 2 


you notſecthe\ 


onde. "W un we: 4 a et OS. om - —— _——__ —_—— 


$9.4, 
OO a __ a —_— > th. 
. 


«>. 
"2 þ 
q RX 
0 bt ot be 


rc. ttc 


PR 


; # 
PS... -- that. EEE UT ION. « 
— -—_ 
- 
_ 


(39) 


% 
_— 


 |Scriprures,and your finging of Plalmes? Where | © 
{is:yorr carechifing'2-I ſay no. more; but, high 
[and' low; 'rich- and poore, let us all run'tothe | 


oaine, in ſeaſon; and our of ſeaſon. O, that wee 
could be Boanerzes, ſons: of thunder, andcrie 
downe. thoſe fins that crie for-vengeance. 'And 
hearken; Maſters; Farhers, and Governours'6f 
families; run to the'breach. ' In cleanſing ofche 
City, ifevery man ſweep before his own door, | 
thes ſtreets: woill. be kept. deane. Why doeyou 
ſufferrevelling; and ſweating; and quartelling, 
and drinking in: your'families ? Your houſes | 
| ſhould be Churches: for God, /' Where be your 
old exerciſes of Religion in your houſholds 2 | 
Where be your prayers; "and your” reading of | 


breach, by earneſt interceſsion'to God privatly, 
by continuall teares of repentance. I conclude 
now as il did:the laſt day, Who knowes yet 
- whetherrhe Lord will have mercyon us, | | 
. - and'turne from his fierce wrath,  , -| 


? 7 = my 
 tharweeperiſhnot?::::1.12 
2 . "i A "7 py M 67 EY. A 4 


F'PTNT'S:. 


0 
— Jo oe. 
— "3s, ——_- 


& 


AYE D FN dil. 250T 


£1 
J 


24 WIWESAYSE IH 
brat $163 5 ma# ou 


_ 106. 24,: Gs $73 | 


1+ » 


Has they. deſpiſe theplgjont land; rn been tl 
wot his Word. a od nov vaits 360) © 2 Þ 
| - But —— Fax tents, and beatomdan won 
tothe poice of th LORD, &c. 


E haverwoahings ;nihe' Tex en == z 
| Theſinnes of the og! | 1; 


And their puniſhment. | BY 


And.the piniſhniene inthetwiolarer; Snvvof 1 
\ | , Their finnesarefoures!1 wr oiars | War 7 

:The firfkis, their unthapkbulnef fl 
fg Ros pleaſant. "land: ng 


5 \ 


33} rrh'® 


hand 


TT 


Trhe £3 dw wn... 
The third fin. was Goren | 


[would punith-rhenk Pariſh thern-in-cheir. 


hee : -bvould> 


ience he tewknimn She vet of the Lord. 


They fie the pat lan or re 


k 
; 
| 


his hand when hee Ivveares. He ſwore againf 
Ichen.nows.. 


x  And/yohat- di3berfhoniik 3 Vhrten hee| 


'owne ns:/hee'? iſhrhem thus , 
| Hee would overthrow them tithe wilderne 2A nd; 


Tonk] Overthrap- rhelr. ſeed aanorig 


chem "in their feed; Hee | 
+he Nations, und | 
ſcatter oo in the land : Therefore be lift up bis band, 


lot to the voice of the Lird. ot 
| You ſee their fine, ſee their puniſhment. | 
[The Lord thiewens thachee vill puath them | 
for this; you heard before my Text," The Lord | 
{faid, bee worlatdefloy them :Novv, hee foveares it, S- 
1 Edee lift up his hand againſtthym. Thelifiing upof| 

che hand was a ceremony among them, uſed} 


li infwering;andGod is fad codoe it, to life "> 


""—_ = 


rhens There woas this fovearing, chat hee 


| I firſt makeknowneto youths hiſtory ar ckge 


mult declaretharto you. I pray hearean bifto- 


EI 


| Chapter of the booke of: Deuteronomy beginning 
[at ver.t9.ando to theend ofthat Chapter; you 


[ſhall inde many obſervable circurnftances of 


'thefe places rogether: Tt was 'thus; Letmetheyy 


reade over thoſe rwo Chapters; and: Compare 


"7 =o 


throw their ſeed of among the Nations, and ſeattes | 
| them in the land. Now you ſee the whole Tex | 


what it contains. © - 

Burl cannot give-y you a perke&t underſtand- 
ing of this, nor gather fuch doftrines out of 1 it, 
as the words will naturally afford tous, excepe 


that is hereepitonnized. This is the Epitorwy of 
an hiſtory ; the is ſer outat large, and 1 


ricall narration firft, xo make waytothe Texr. | 


This hiſtory, here epitowized, is ſer dowyneat | 


large in Numbers 13. and14. T pray, arhome, 
with' them, when you reade them, the firſt 


this hiſtory, that you ſhall not finde our of 
the booke of Numbers. Give mee leavetotell 
you all the whole hiſtory, how it isourof all 


you firſt, that, three months after the people: of 


| Hiael came out-of "Egypt, they camezo Mount 


Elveb, or Motmr Sinus ; for 1 4it'vras-called foime- 


eime by theone name, and ſometime by: che] 
w _other: | 


the. hs — 


- n _—_— 


-. 


CT 


ather:\It:was the ſame mountain in the roo, it 
had two tops as I ſhewed you They came: there 
the third month after their com PSOus of the 
land of Zeypt; there they continued for the ſpace 
almoſt of one whole yeare, for they went a- 


moſt a whole ryyelve-month they.-yvere-at 


| Mount Horeb : at Mount Sinai ; as ſaone as they 


'came there, God called Moſes to him, Moſes goes 


fearetull manner. "Moſes abode with God in the 


|Mounit fourty daies : In that time the children 


of.-Jfrael committed that Idolatry which you 
heard of, they madea golden calte, and wor- 
{hipped the Image. For that, God ſaid he would 
deſtroy: them : Moſes ſtood in the breach, ipthe 
'gap, and turnes avvay . Gods wrath, that hee 


|[{hould not deſtroy them. Then Mo ofes goes Up 


againe to the Mount, and tarries fourty dayes, 
and fourty nights longer: hee comes dovvne a- 
- and. gives them theCeremoniall Lav, 


þ ind, the Judicial ; framed the Tabernacle, and 


jallake veſlels appertainingrtot ; ſers the people | 
lintheit.miarch,ſhewyes then how they ſhould 
[march inthe wilderneſſe towards the land of 


—_——— . mc —_— 


| / 


A 


way fromthence again upon the twenrieth day 
[of the: ſecond month of che ſecond yeare:} Al- 


up-to the Mount, there God gives the Law in | 


” 
7 
" 
. ; £ 
* p . 
» 7 - 
le, "y - . 
q "t8.4 -q : [02'S 
4 2 - 
Ps Mr 2 
*» Did we? 
, AL, > 
_ LL - * of 


- "ok _ q 


Promiſe This vas ll done in athat yeare. And "un 
let me obſerve this to you: In every place where | a 
they came, you ſhallfind'ſome extraordinary = 
| example of Gods* judgements on.themuBefore: 
they came to Mount Horeb, before the Lavy. 
was given, God bare with them much ; - bur aſs | 
ter hee had'given them the Laww,/ he would got] 
beare with themi. 'They removed from Eloreb, 
*and cameto Taberah: there ſome of ther fall a' 
| murmuring ; they were btirned: Then they re. 
moved to another place, to Kebroth-Hattana, | 
the grave of luſt, that was the place where chey 
fell a luſting for quailes, for fleſh : there God de- 
ſtroyed the wealthieſt, the beſt of them, with 
the very meat in their mouthes. Then they re- 
moved to Hazeron, there” Miriam- was fallked 
| with leprofie for her ill congue againſt Moſes. | 
'Thence they removed to Cadeſh-Barnea,now| | 
| Cadeſh-Barnea was. upon. the -very - borders oF 
| of the land of Promiſe that God would give] | 
| [them they were now upon the veryentrance | - 
[of the land, inaſmuch as Moſes tells thepeople, $ 
that now you are come to theſand that God|/ 
| [hath fworne to give to your Fathers, now goe your [oth 
| Waies in, andpo poſſe te land. Le :6- 
| The No” would ſeeme to bealinks rs 4-1 
09 | an 1-3 
- ETA $5524 


_—_ 


| 


L _ a _ 

& fY NO 
: (> SEES TY, ” ——— - 4 
<* 3 do : = - 


+ 4" ER 
> o 
ws bi avs, 2 e951 


—_ — 


a 
[ 


: : F Su : PE F Er 5 
- 4 ; < aA 
- ” IS 
RS” 
pe + EB 
; \ 2 
- 72 44 ry 
E gee *t 
_ 3D 
Tug 3 
_ _— 7 
bal , 
w; p—_ CEE nn C 


| — | would have Moſes goe ſend ſpies, firſt tothe 


| hee ſends the ſpies into the land, the ſpies were | 


| meane condition) - Moſes did not ſo, hee would | 


4 


|the names of all the reſt; theſe rwo I name, 
| thecauſe you ſhall heareanon, Thele twelve 
{ſpies wvere ſent to goe and fee what the land 

- [they were to give theratheſe inftruRions;: | | 
|. Firſt, from the land, they muſt ſee whether} 1 © 


Cy 0 E 
£ y *-. 
= > 2 
= - 4 
" '. 
rt : 4 : 
£73 a 
CxS 7 2 
65 A *: 
——_—— ei in 
g 
» 


of Zudeh: and Joſuah the ſon of Nan, Mojes his | 
{ervant, was another ; and went as a Principall 


and more circarnpeRt then Moſer was; they | 
land, to ſee the: goodneſle thereof. Thething 
pleaſed Moſes well;-Mofes {aith {o, Deut.1. The 
thing pleaſed mee Well to doe this. Hee goes and 
acquaints God with ir, and he permits it. Well, 


ewelve choſen (commonly wehen wee chooſe 
ſpics to fend to a country, wee chooſe men of | 


have them choice men, that the eminency af 
their place, might give credit to their teſtimonie 


| of the land. . Out of the eyelve Tribes hee 
choſe twelve men; a principal] man out of e- 


very-Tribe, to vievy the land. Of theſe twelye,| 
aleb, the ſon of Jepbunneh was one; hee was| 
urty yeares old then , hee went for the Tribe 


man of the houſe of Ephraim : you ſhall finde 


of the land VWEIC ; 


_— 


—_— 
A. . 

Ladera Eee. a ta _> _— OR ———— 0 — —D —__— 

: i km ——_— 


os} 


B GEO 


CN 


ſome or an copay; hay land 

| Thentheymuſt Cotarahitietcs werea 
fat or a leane land, a fertile or abarren land. 

- And then whether it ' bate trees 'or no: 
Pike were no trees in the deſert where they 
were, and this was' neareit ; ; they maſt ſee if 2] 
bare trees. This for the land; 

Then forthe people ofthe land they wereto 
give them theſe inſtruRtions - . they muſt ſee 
| whether they were mary or fervy, whether they 
| were ftron g or weake : then, whether they 
dwelr in tents, or in cities, and tovvnes. And 
then, if they dwelt in cities,vehether their cries 
[were walled or no, what fortifications they 


very deed, pradent policy is allowed iis in the 


that this policy oftheirs was mixed with a great 
deale of cowardiſe and unbeliefe. 


gaine, they bring withthem luch a branch 
vine as hath oe been: heard ot, pang: a ct 


{ 


LETT) PTS I Fax : _ F4 — 


4 - 
4 ; 
4 - 
; , . F 
- Md ' - 
: o _—_ 
oY [; p 6 ” 7 E 
} 7 if - ds 
4 , 's 

Ec ©. by 4 . o [4 
aut 3 L $ - a « — 4 
35 Ko | £ wan , AR B- $2 F - »: <4 
Sp 2 . 4 - - p of -- UA et vet oe ” —— Wy 95 2p < x V+ +0 | 
fg WEN « _ dos Nb: 

; - ES ts * 
0 Shit 23.25 : 5 *” p - =_ - a $9 3 
ES . . SS þ, by : 
” if; , * Gail ” ye $97 OR $8 
ol £* © 7 a 0 o#; 3* 
4 & . a 64 
= - s 4 4 3% £ w. 


1 
Thus the men goe, they view the land , they | 
| were fourty daies'in viewing it, they returne a-] 


| - 


| 


(had: theſe things pleaſed Moſes well. And, in| 


execution of that that God gives us in charge;| 
ſo as itbe not mixed with unbdiefe. I beleeve, 


Hm as, 


(438)) 


| [uporaſtafle,upen abarre berween chem; ſuch a| 
mighty cluſter of grapes this was. They bring 


with,chem alſo pomegranars and:figs,that the 

might ſee rhefruic of the land. Well, they moe 
they make an account of chis journey of cheirs. 
'Theyall agree inthis he land was a wondrous 


| couragethem, and {ay it is] no more, but, ariſe, 
come, let 'us poſſefe it. They -were tull of faith; 


{ Caleb, his name fignifies hearty, a hearty man 


full-of courage : (ome (quoth hee) let us goe up, 
and pofſeſſe it: the land is worth our labour. The 
other ten ſpies (white liver d men) they tell a- 


told them - that,vvas very true. Bur:com- 


F — OH” 


mana very good man;a good neighbour, 


Font— and. then he goes. on : Like as wee| 
reade 'of Naaman the Alsyrian, a great man, an | 


4 
* | "£4 2 


Þ calls It here,a Wondrous pleaſant land : th cy all agree 
in that. And Caleb and Foſua,thole twvo, they-en- | 


nother tale: they begin wich; a commendation |. 
of the land. ,.1t could not be denied, it was | 
good land, a land that flowed with milk-and how as 
God 


monly whena man will deprave,when he will: 
calumniate, hee begins his calamniation wich a| 
| commendation, and-heecomes in with a But : | 
| As when wee commend- a-man, O, hee is a 


— — CCR — 
1 
, z 


| honourable! - 


5 87 ; 


. 7 _ _—_ bs 


— 


* - . 
"et <, OL; 
: 6 Tam 00> Pd 34 
De” EXC 
3 
oh SY, # 


E144 PR 2 and | 


| (339) | 2 OR 
honourable man, a mighty man-at armes; ane. | 
that had done- great a&s ; but, hee was aleper. | 

| Even -as.the Papiſts;-they. commend; the Scri- | 
| pture; O, it is an excellent booke,che booke of 
Scripture, It was written by the Spirit of God, 
holy Pen-men, of: holy matters, in aholy ſtile, 7; 
to:an holy end; O, it-isa good booke ; but; it 
is-a hard booke, it is difficult, there aregreat | | 
| myſteries in- it, it is impolsible for Lay-men to 
attaineto-it, it is good to keepthem from it , | 
Ignorance is the mother of deyotion.: ; Even | * * 
thus doe the ſpies: It isa geod land, Q, a very. | 
good [and,it lowes with milk and hony; there 1 
wants nothing you can :defire, you ſeethefyuit. 
of it; but, it is hard comingto it; there is great | 
difficulty, I tell you, it is impoſsible to-cometo | 
it. - Why, what was the matter-?. Firſt of all, | 
the men. wee: found inthe land were the ſons 
of Anak, Gyants, men of mightyſtature; their 
height was as the height of ( edars, and their flrength | - | - 
as the ſtrength of Oakes , as the Prophet [peakes of | | 
the Amorites ; A mighty people, they are Gyants, ne 
wee are bur like graſhoppers in their-light; | | 
| they took us as graſhoppers, they may tread.us { | 
| downeat their pleaſure. , © 7 4 269mm |, 
 Andthen againe, theſe men dwell in cities, 


e 


- m—_—_ n « _ —_—_———— grmgneprgpnrprooweyw Poon” ee I IT TI ns. anne : 


thn At MM to bt 


mean. * 


(49) 


% 


| 


4 
———— 


| a6 "walled up 't0 heaven © there is no ſcaling: 


| kabirants.  Hovv is that ? Iris hard to ſay their 


[arnong them, chat they died upon heapes. 


| of the: husband-man in therillage of ic : with 
| rong labour they muſt toyle, and wark hard 


|this land, i is-impoſsible, the men are ſo prear, 
| andthe walsate fo high, and it is ſuch a land as | 


|to. their old weeping, as they did before, for 
| meat, for fleſh : chey fell a weeping all tha 


and theſe” cities are walled , yea and to make it | 


| che more rerrible;zbey are walled up tb beavens: thiis 2M 


they lay in Deateronomy, chap.1. Their Cities 


Then beſides, ſay they, it is fuch a land as de.| 
youres the Inhabirants of it; it-eaces our the In- 


'meariihg ; Some chink thus, there wete peſti- | | 
lenddiall vapours there, thar cauſed the peſtilence |. 


_ Some think rhey were at civill wars one a» 
mong another, BI £0540 
- /Ox, peradvencure, it will cac out che' heart 


ifchey will haverheir living.Somevyhar it was; 
but they brifg an ill name, an i report wpon the 
land, as the Scriprare ſaith. Never fecke to ger 


eates ourthe Inhabitants, Y 


- The people they hearethis, and firſt they fall 


night; there was nothing but weeping to heare | 


 this| * 


——  _ 


OR 


- |footh) chuſea new Captaine;andpoebackin-| — | 


4 infidelity, it had beene well; bur; in their| 


_ [treacthern, and Caleb and Jt encourage theen; | 


/ [fromthe AHnulefires and hewilldeliverus from| 
[the Amornites; the Lord hath flineche Fxyprian, [ 


| A _ ————__—_—_—_—C —— 


wy T9 | 


this. Well; the nextday they fall to munmuring) 
| incheir tents, -If they had wepr' for theig-finof 


| mourning”, they fall a murmuring : & 
| | Firſt againſt God; for,when God promiſed | 
| tO glye chem this land out of his love: Becauſe 1 
loved your Fathers, therefore © gave you the land y the 
people turne it the other way; No, God did it | 
out of his hatred: thus they ſay in Deut.God bated | 
| #s,therefore hee brought us out of Egypt; to kill us bere.| 
© Then they fall a murmuring againſt Moſes, | | 
Whar, wvere it not better to have died in Egypt : 
Were there no graves in Egypt?Were it nor berterto 
die in che wilderneschen to go inand die there? 
They wiſhto die for feare of dearh, they wiſh | 
themlclves dead for fearethey ſhould die. 
Then they goealinle further, they will (for- 


co Egypt; they will not goe: into the pleaſant | 
land ; ; they will. choſe/an: Elect one; and back 
they will goe; and they 
| Miſes and Aaron fall 


Aces anden: | 


this land may be gotten, the Lotd deliveredus' 


wall or oein there, | | | 


Da, 


þ? S | 
: OY a 
- 2 \ b 
© 2#7 2; 
£ YI 
EK ; 


< 


: 
i 

p 

| 

, 

F 

F 

9 
| 

p 

; 
þ 

; 

C 

- 


IE 
' : 52 
On z FS > 
PR. "Iv » PER >. . 
q wo. ONE, * x. $00 
2 - ET v 


—— —- een 


(142) : | 


< OTE POR a 


| and:cannot hee-flay wp Anakims ? No, by no 
| meanes; they en up ſtones,and would have 


| but not one man-of- them did come into the 


Rened Caleb ad Joſuarhad not the glory of God 
appeared: upon: the 'Tabernacle,: God knowes 
what they.would have done. Upon that they 
ſtayed, then. they knevy Gods diſpleaſure ; then 
God (wears, of all thele people that:came out of 
the land of Egypt (and there were ſix hundred 
thouland men,that were twenty yeares old and 
upward:) not-one.man: of them ſhould enter | 
into the landoF Promiſe; they ſhall all of them, 
ſince they wiſh they might dicin the wilder-| - 
neſle, they ſhall dic every one of them, and hee | 
commatds them-to goe back againe, hee carries 
them to the -xed-ſea, hee makes them wander 
thirty eight yeares and an. halfe more in the 
wilderneſleand, inthattime, all that generati- 
on' was wortie- out. .;Hee gave it totheir ſeed, 


——_—_— 


land of Promile,but thoſe two, Caleb and Foſua. 
Now: you. may. ſee-whar the. meaning of my 
"Text is, They FO they afant land. When they 
| heard: they. could:not” have' it; without ſome 
blood-ſhed, ithey wile none of it : They deſpiſed 
the pleafant land, iid would mot beleevt his Ward. The \ 
ſpies. cold chemn, one thing, thas they could not 


. 


4 
—{ ——— ——— 


w_d.--A 


get | 


cooke mans word rather then Gods?! 


L 


> =) 


They would 
not beleeve his word. Then marke how: my-Text 
goes dn,'then they, mntmiuredin their tents; | Firſt 
they murmured againſt God ,'7r is ut of his ha- 
 tred that” bee dath-it; Then againſt —_; "my 
have y ou brought us to dieberg (® \ © 

"Then laft of al}, chey-urterly: cefuſero goers 
this land; Bur, as it is4n the Rory, when they 


them thould come'in; then all: in;hafte they 


and:they were' 'made'# poyle co their enemies, 
A 20200098 of them fellby the {word-.: 
Now, have told you: this whole hiftony 


you ſball the berteriiobſerve one of thefe ods 
ſuch points as they {hall natuebly. afford 


| £9 Us." 


11 begin firſt with the: Fl fin, their dei £ £ 


of the pleaſant land; 
They contemptuouſly delpiled; hs hepabicd {is y_-_ 


 Hes;they conternpruouſly: deſpiſed the pleaſant-land 


Abt 


ſavy that God had ſ{ovorn, that not a/man of | 


This ſamefin of theirs, in deſpiſingof: te land, | 
| WI lt 


ger rand God ſaid they! ſhould haveir: they] - 


— 


j 


would goe: Goc bids them gor; and then they | 
ſay, No. - Then hee faith, See:yourgoenor:; | 
for, if you doe, ſurely, you ſhall be-made'a| 
poylet to them; yer, for all that; they: would; Yo; 1 


, 


9%. UBSSAS LiHRESD > a WIERD oy 4 ar Bop © 
F = , 7 
. 
,” 


— 


ai. 
—— 


"Tana 


: . 
; 
/ 
' 5 
| _ 
| ,* 
'Y 
bac; £7 


will appeare yet to: bemore grievous, amore 


che ching that I-ſhall. eſpecially ſtand upon to | 


| [ſed in mercy to bring themto, out of ſuch an | 


[chat is a ſin, ſinfull above meaſure. The He- 
| land, as.if a man would deſire a land, hee could 


of Promiſe. 


|permit. 


[midft oftheland. It had 4fia upon the Eaſt, | 


greatand featefull fin, if you {hall bur confider 


two things with mee : 
Firſt;thatthe land:Was « pleaſant land ; that is 


day. Todeſpiſe any land that God was plea- | 


houſe of bondage as he brought theme ſhould | | 
not have been; but, to deſpiſe a pleaſant land, | 


brew pheale is;4 land of defire: It was ſuch a | 
notdefire amore delighttull land then that ond 


' Wee: heare much of this landiin Scripture, | | 
you ſee how it is called: talent of df I; 
pray, let me trouble you now a little further, to| 
ſhew you the pleaſancnelle of this land, and 
then make ſome; uſe of 1 it, as the time will 


Firſt, the ſituation of the land was pleaſant: 
It is ſaid uſnally in- Scripture to ftand in the | 


it had Zwmpe upon the Well, ithad Africa and 
Lytia upon the South,. ix had Scythiaand Armenia 
arid Dorf upon the North. Thar ſame that | 


_you 


CO 
Er OBE abs a CT 


* 


_ 


, et. a4 - 


you read of in Plal.74-12. The Lord is my King'sf| 
old, hee hath wrought ſalvation in the midſt of" the 
earth ; It is Allegorically,l contefle, myſtically;bur 
 (weetly, by the Fathers applied co thar' prear 
worke of ſalvation, that our' crucified Jeſus 
wrought for us ar Jeruſalem in the midſt of the 
earth, #1 medio terre. This is Jeruſalem (faith God) 
that I have ſet in the midſt of all Lands and Nations | 
about it, Ezek.c.5, God aith of the people of 
this iand, that they dwell in the very navell of the | 
earth : Itis Gods wordin Eek.38. Apeople thae | 
dwell in the nayell, in the very midſt of the} 
earth. R rial, 3 Þ4 ng 
Indeed, looke in our maps, and if it doe not 
fall out exactly; that India is in the midſt of the | 
then knowne habitable world , yer, our Cofms- | 
[graphers agree in-this, that there is no Country 
| [from which there is ſuch an expedite conveni- | 
ent paſſage to all the parts of the world, as | 
from India; the ſituation was pleaſant. 
Then Hecondly, the aire was pleaſant.:The 
|climate, I know, was more hot then ours is by 
far, being diſtant ſome thirty two, or thirey | 
three degrees from the line;a hotter climate then 
ours : yet, a ſweet, temperate climate, free, (as it | 
is confeſied by all) from ill vapours : they were | 
V not } 


ET ——_— 


—.. hs as — & ; 
% 


———. . —_— 


—_—_—— - hm —— — — —_—_——_—_—_—_ 


__ 


ai. WS 


—— 


. , ; F < % >» a 2 <% : Bodo ads 1 
. -» ; 2 wu 1 -_- 6k) 1200 
E ny 4 o , - Ke 4 | 
. k 
, *. EF ITY "n " 
— - : 
= ” 4 
| 
aq . 


not infeſted with any peſtilenriall, epidemicall 
-.. Yea, but-for the water of it, What water 
was in it? Lconfeſle, I finde notany great navi- 
gablc rivers in it; but it ſo abounded with wa. 
ter-brooks, and ſprings, and fountaines, both 
in hills and vallies , that :t is called by God, in 
Denter.8.ver.8. a land of brookes, and ſprings, and 


fountaines. - 


Y 
HO III | 


it was a fat land;or no. You ſhall finde in that 
place againe, Deuter.8. 1+ was a land of Wheate, 


in'that Country, you may imagine by this : 
[Itwas inthe whole length ofir, from Dan to 
| Beer-ſheba, but one hundred and fifry miles; the 
length of it : the breadth of that.land, berween 
fifry and ſixty miles at the: broadeſt : Whata 
| number of people could this land nouriſh ? 
Marke bur in the dayes of David, hee numbred 
the people, and yet hee numbred not all , for he 
'numbred not Benjamin, nor the Tribe of Lev: : 
yet, in the other Tribes, hee numbred thir- 
teene, hundred thouſand fighting men. Whar 
| a number were there then, beſidesthele, in pro- 


NR "Pe? 


| Yea, but whatcorne bare it 2 That was one| 


of their queſtions; they would know whether | 


2 


L land of barley. What abundance of.corne grew |. 


__portion] | 


% OA bo far REES 25 PR nk L - & FEW EE "vt, FA W—_—_— 4 mY <>" 8 +3 
L, SEES PER Sv Er Ro on > 2D, ates Fe $295 SS EX AE SS - TI” WT "Ip 4 "0 > #-þ a 
l EO, et Ot EN, CI” y 0 SEO: Le RT s o 2h hy v] 0 * 
SOBs E 20 Mbn ge : LF, it Pos 1 Eh X $6492 4 . » 5 F Rr: Be, » $1 Vaal g 
% © q .4 - 
+<.4 bl > « 


th. 


AXES 4 Pee MM ”., £ af"8 = Y 
. R 
” —a Y - FY 
: Fu v4 _ E 
oF 2 - - = 

wy 
# 3 3 ” - 
on 
X - 
» A . ps 

_ £0 


young 2 Where ſhould they have bread to 
ſuſtaine fuch a multitude ? Surely, it was, as 
it is called in Scripture; a very fat lad, Nahumi 
chap.z.ver.5. bp 31> 
O, but what trees grow there in-ic ? Thar 
is another queſtion they would knovv. *Excel- 
lent Vines. The wine of Zarephath was famous, 
even among the Gentiles. Beſides their Vines, 
they had Fig-trees, Pomegranats, Almonds; and 
Dates,and Olives in abundance : therefore God 
calls it, a land of Oyle-olive : Yea, and, which is a 
remarkable thing ; whereas there are: fome- 


and ſome fruits that will notgrow but in hot 
countries, and ſome that will not grow but in 
temperate countries ; about the lake of Geneſa- 
reth, the foyle was of ſuch an admirable nature, 
that all kind of fruirs would proſper there with 
the like felicity. 4 is 

I might goe on, and tell you what Mines 


land were Iron; and out of their mountaines 
they might digge Brafle. I might tell you of 
the - Medicines of Herbes about Engedi : the 
beſt Balſome in the world was there. I might 
WS. tell 


they had, God told them the ſtones of that|| 


portion of women and children, old and| 


fruits that will not grow but in cold countries, | 


———_— 


| 


b 


. 2% 0 = 2 xo. 


te Is 
Sn” 7 


po" PR” "I =_ — 


4 47 $42 de #-; rn © RN 4 wat » Get - le IE Bebe ae, '< OL FCarodes: Aa St Ing” 5 - - es #5 So S-v» Sd 5 hr " _ " _ 
I IR2 py of IL IS ofa Ls Ext ES WI; HT ey. 3h.» 7 ES. 092 © ET WS. rae tees OT, MBit AL rm CIs a 2 
p Ms 2h. NE CO Io DER IE IS TLC IST 2 3h wa RO ot ERASE OA Sw Bags 1 SI US IR EI IRA Fae ue ”* 5; +90 
, WY te; ® > Sky 7 IR Os FR : D rs 2 
—_” y ” ; ; : 
I 
. z 
x 
_— , 
- * 


— 


— 


| 


h ll youof their Fiſhes intheirlakes, and'maany | 


commodities more. Let me tell you this, that 
God ſaith, Deat.8.1t Was land that lacked nothing in 
it. There was one City inthe land, that was La. 
iſh, it was afterward called Dan, after that,Ceſa- 
rea-Philippiyou read of it in the Goſpell: the Scri- 
pture {aith,that that lacked nothing that was upon the 
earth, Fudges 18.10. Not to trouble you more 
with the commendation of this land ; hearken | 
what Ezekeel ſaith of it; It was the glory of all lands, 


| Exek20.6. 


- But, let mee aske now, What is become of | 
the glory of this land ? If there be any land upon 
the carth that ever was anathemated, ſmitten 
with a curſe from God, itis this land. It is now 
underthe Turks : It is inhabited, where it is in- 
habiced (bur that is but in a fevy places of it . 
but, where it is, it 15 inhabited) by barbarous 
Turksin the vallics, and by wild Arabs in the | 
mountaines. The moſt part of the land, at 


this day, lies unpeopled and unhusbanded, and 


[uninhabired, It is reported by a Gentleman |_ 
| of good worth, thar did lately ſceit, thatin that | | 


| ame goodly valley, (the eyc of man hath fel. 
 |domeicen.a goodlier) hee found grafle grow- 


ing to the waſte, waſte-high, that ſo periſhed 


Unmoven 


- 4 
” Y = — 
— — rr — 
- 4 # 


A *. * 
, \ . 


and lcopards. Here is that that the Pſalmiſt tells 
| us, that God brings a fruitfull land to barrenneſſe, for 


—— 


% 
( l, $0 ) \ | 
_ - Js Wn 


unmowen and uneaten ; it came to no better 
| [end, then che-grafſe upon the houſecop. All 
| thoſe ſame goodly places, that you finde men, 
| rioned in the Scripture, as fruitfull as any places | 
| under heaven, are now made nothing bur ha- 


bitations for lions,and wolves,and wild bores, 


; 


| of this pleaſant land 0 
|givethem, as in Deuter,c.$. hee gives them this 
charge. When thou art:come into that good land, and | 

findeſt ita land of ſprings and fountaines, of Wheat and 
| barley, of pomegranats and vines and fig-trees; a land, 
| the ſtones Whereof are Iron, and out of Whoſe mountames 


thau mayeſ} dip brafſe. When thou haſt eaten, and art 


| the wickedneſſe of the people that dwell m it. 


Brethren, wee live in a pleaſant land too: it 
were too long to reckon up the commodities 
of this land, you know it your ſelves , Your bot is 


Let us farſt be thankfull to this good God, 


| for this good land that hee hath givenus : And, 
_ [let us take heed, that the pleaſures of this land 
| make ns not forget him: I pray, marke; When 
ever God ſhewes to his people the commodities | 

f Canaanthat hee would 


3 


| 


a. 
m— gr 7 rt im Mars" ans EPUB > > - —_— 


I —— 


— O— 


| 


| 


fallen in a good ground, and you have a goodly-be.| 


| ritage. 


Full] 


50) 


| aſſembled rogether : And now (quorh hee) 


| that you may enjoy the good things of this land, and con- 


full, then take heed, that thou forgetteſt not the Lord| 
thy God that gave thee that good land. 

- It is an eafie matter to forget God in abun- 
dance ; Nimia bonorum copia, ingens malorum occafio, 
00 too great-plenty of good, is too too great an 
occaſion of ill. That ſame abundance of good | 
things, that ſhould make us remember our 
good God, makes us forget him. 

Then take another leſson with you, and I | 
have done with i it . thatis, Take heed that wee | 
defile not this good land. Were a land never 
ſo pleaſant ; were it a more pleaſant land then 
this land of Judea ; were it the very Eden, the 
garden of God: if it once come to be defiled 
with ſinnes of an high nature, Gods ſoule can 
rake no pleaſure in it. I conclude this point 
with that exhortation that David, a little before 
his death; gave to the Over-ſeers of the people 


here, before the Congregation of Iſrael, and in the Au- 
dience of your God, I grve you this charge , That you 
ſeeke the (ommandements of God, and keepe them, 


tinne them to inberite to your children, and to your chil-/ 
drens children for ever 1 Chron.28.8. This 1s the firſt 
thing, the {inne of cheirs i in deſpiſ1 ng this land : 


ir 


FY 
mm anda. 


— 


Fl is ng Ro BEST ae 20 oe oe IT a ai Ge... 
15k PT. 1 Ns oe oi art I 6 Rs 2 7 oe 5 
arc Le s aids ip % . j- © 

ry Py 4 F 

£2 -g 

$288 - 

3 $2 _— # 2 
FF 


_ 


La y - 5 OY OR Oi. EIFS EO EIIIVE. : Pm ®; ad oc pb OE Le 9” 32" NE. * - 
Ws fx) 0 - Wy 4 ES a 1 RIS i : a Ef - 
ST. 2-3 Rf <6. M6. V GH CoA + FS? "5 WI 4 n; - 
. —. Law 
- 0” 4 
A T 
- 
- © 1 
<q ' 
\ 
# 
P - - 


L EmE—— 


| it was-a fearefull ſinne, in regard the land was 
4 pleaſant land. _ | | T 
The fin was yet a lictle more foarefull, (I | 
can bur touch this point ) if. you. conlider 
how - they deſpiſed this land , in regard 'of 
the houſe of bondage whence they came. 
They knevy their uſagein Egypt well enaugh; 
they knew. how they were loaden there with 
burthens, and blowes, and- injuries; ſo loaden, 
that their very lives were bitter. to them, as the 
Scripture faith, all the while they were in E- 
 gypt ; yet, forſooth, they will forlakethisplea- 
ant land, to goe back againe to the houſe of 
bondage. OF ality | | 
| Tt they had deſpiſed this pleaſantland, in re- 
ard of ſomething that had been better, it had 
been well done.{f a man deſpile the faire bean- 
tifull wife that lies in his boſome, out of love to 
Chriſt and the Goſpell, from the which that 
wife would ſeeke to draw him ; heeſhould 
doe well to deſpiſe her. Hearken what our 
Lordaith : Hee that forſakes not father and mither, 
and wife and children, and all for my ſake and the Go- 
ſþels, he 1s not worthy of mee ; hee cannot be my di-' 
ſeiple, Luke 14.26. But, if a man deſpiſe this 
faire beautifull wite, out of loye toa foule bag- | 


Q, © ROE 


. p<. 
\ 
«-* . ; F 
Ln v 
- * 
« > 
4 Z I 4 
- LL y ; 
: ; 
* - « : 0 *" 
- % POS al 
» R.- « 
_ ; 4 
4s 
— —= " ” ” ” $ ” 
; «Y 
LP #3: £584 
_— D ky _— 
- ” 79 
. h L608 
” - ON 
” 2 - «et TT no. 5A 
> ; ws ol 3's 28 
; x FRA. 6 5 WO Th IT IE IS fy 
v4" Ea ES IT Vo 2p ” I TY, ol FCS: 


CO —— 


gely ſtrumpe ; chis_isa (in, an untolerable 4, 
minable fin. 
| | , If this people had deſpiſed this good land, | 
this pleaſant land, in regard of heayen, ofan | 
heavenly country , O, they had done well in| 
that; their fathers are commended for doing | 
that , Abraham, Iſaac, and Jacob: the Apoſtle| 
ſaith of them, They regarded not that good land of | 
Canaan: they tooke themlelves there to be like 
| [pilgrims and ſtrangers; they regarded not that, | 
They ſought for a better country, the beavenly one, | 
Hebrews 11.ver16. If I fay they had deſpiſed | | 
this pleaſant land, in regard of heaven, they had | | 
done well in it, butto deſpile it, in regard of | 
Egypt, though it was a fruitful land (wee de- 
ny it not) though it was a plentifull land , yer, | 
in regard it was the land of their ſervitude and| |} 
bondage, wherein they had been ſo ill uſed, and| | 
out of which God brought them with ſuch a| 
mighty hand and out-ſtretched arme; to de- 
(pile this pleaſant land, in regard of this : O, that | 
wee, had died in Egypt ! this was a thing that | 
made God lift up his hand, that for this they | 
ſhould never come to the land of Promile. This | 
was the fin ofthem. 
' And, brethren, is it not our ſinne too ? You 
| heard | 


—— 


= T 


QHEEIEEC NGO 
, 


© 


more when you heare the' wotds following, 
Bur are not vvee guilcy of the! ſame fin coo ? 
Hath not God promiſed: us 2 country, a better 
country then this 2: That fame bettercommry 
that the Apoltle ſpeakes of, when hee faith, 4- 
braham, Tjfaac , and Jacob ſought a better country. 
Hath not God promiſed 1 

| reftriall, bur a. celeftiall Camuan, a Kingdome of 
heaven? And we fay of the fruits of the land; O, 
they are glorious fraxs *O, what a bleſſed coun. 


in heaven! Wee alt fay/it is a poodly country! 
if ſome of thefe obo ES are ſuch 
_ [Paradifes, O;, whata Paradileis that in heavens | 
| What a country is that ! Yet, though'God hath 
[promiſed us that connery, when weeare told it 
is hard coming by itand vwe'mult fight for this 


|country” before wee come to it ; and thatnot 


God promiſedthem,and youthinkerhis vas a | 


usa { anaan,; not a'ters | 


with fleſh and bloud; thoſe Ons of Anak, thoſe | 
mighty men, but with Principalities and pow | 


 [flefh; that we muſt forſake our ſelves, and for- 
[ſake all that ſtands in the way, father and mos- | 
FE: TY 3; 


; 


p - 1 
— —_— — 


ers, with the divell, with the world, with the | 


| 


. » 4s. 
«a 4 


tt. he——_— at. 


_ther,} 


—— 


. - 


F 
1 F, <2" 
FI * 
HS 
A 
7 vB 
- 
* Wo 


(54) ” 


ES —————OI 


| 


——— 


, = 
my £ a - ».# "'Y ,4 of _— "W * X %. # wi ww" a - : 
. % = - x 
" + : EF. a M F > - mn 
* : p k 
Sole, drm tro 57'; TA TOON, 1:05 1 704 
4. & e3h9:3ia% 4584 5%8&&4% k - *\ 2 * 2 + . &&E 1 f "i. 
Þ . ? . % " i 
uw A. .#" . =, gi ". . OS. £% p ". 
4 £ b « # . <- 4 *%.. $ ws 4 4 Y 4 I _ 


ther;indwife and children; andchrough ma. 
{ny afflitions cometo it: Othen'we deſpiſe this 
good; land; iay, weedelfaſeit in regard of the | 
earth. /Shall I'(ſaith the: worldling) looke after | 


an uncertainty in heaven, and loſe my certainty 
here upon carth ? Muſt IL forſake fucha fin thar 
brings me in'profit 2 Muſt I forſake ſich (ins 
as bring me pleaſurcupon' earth ? No, let-others 
ſeek heaven, if they will, let me havecarth. 


Thus they crie for carth, and:thusthey preferre | 
the ſpirituall Egyprof this world; beforeithe ce-| 
leſtiall Canaan,the Kingdome of heaven. Thus | 


wee preferre amels of pottage before our birth- 


right; and ourfivine, with the Getgaſns/be. | 


fore-Chri and theſe yaine tranſitory joyes ;be. 


fors the joyes of the Kingdomeof heaven, thar| 
cannot be-conceived,' and {hall neyer be ended. | 


':- {To whichtternall Jayes; the. Lord, -. 


: 7,7... forhis metcics {ake, and forhis: 


«<4 


5 ay aps rota 


# *% 


hes 


f ? 


T 
e « +- 


| 


r 


Pax L. 306. 24425, 


Na, they: deſpiſe. the pleſunt lon "oF .tby bod 
not. bis. Word: bar) 14.46 
But murmured in:- "ole tents, Jo beard es 

to ihe Wie? of the LORDy Caf 12) art aatr—s 


# ce SIS © & # 


4 0 F 
En, <7 7% ” 
$4 ky 9 7s ; 4 


Ju lain t os verſe forire 
> fins of this people. | Wee have | 
:done with the/firſtiofrhem, 


which-vwas rhingThep Wt 
DD the pleaſant land. » WY? MHSVY 


\ 4 


-L now 'goe on to the next 
fine, which is is, | theie\ AAR 5 Ihyy: beleeyed 


Ta bi Word.': 


-| Thar ond was 2 wool a romiiſe; Wark 
promile. vyas a particular promiſe of the land; 
oy did not belcevethar.:. : God told cherathat 
Ci X A 


——— 


| 


| ftory well, you woill finde thatthefirſt finwyas 


divell -COmes and zrlls chem, they ſhall noc 
| die, OT IEEE" 


ollelke the land, they” felecy Ic y | 
[om 52rs beleeve God ': Here. was their 
finne. © . 

I willfirt ſhew thehainouſacks of this fin 
in this people. 


(wee doe not ſpeake of the fin of apoſtate An- 


gels, butamong men.) Some hay it was dijobehi- 
—_ Ge dk Crne make it a avy- 


hee would give them ro land; hee had ſworn; 
hee would give i cheas The ſpies come and | 
tell chem ic vvas apoletD3 thac ey thould| 


And then ſhew what uſe we are to make of 8 
it : both, as briefly as Ican. _ 
| The hainouſnelſs ofthis les {in appeares 
in this , They world not beleeve God : Ix was inh- 
delity. © There is aqueſtion, Divines, 
what was the firſt fin that was in the world, 


| 


dinate-defixe of faperffuous: knowledge, ſome 
—_— ſome another;/bur, ifyou markethe 


Mawelife : God tbad taldebem, that, in the day that 
they care ef that Tre; they ſhudd die. : Moriendowo- 
riemini; Dying, yec ſhall die ; thats; As fure | 
as you live, you ſhall dic. , if you cate.” The 


+ 
: 
FE-1 
# 2. 


>, £ 
7 


— ——— 


: , : y A ; & : eh a ea , ""—— 
' p y »” , - = 2D 
: ES 
* - korty © 
" TW 
"1 1 | ; 


I 


 . [unbeliefe is a ſinne chat 1s exceeding odiousto 
| God : God cannotenduretobediſtraſted, that 


CY 


| [There is none aQtively, hee cannot deceive, A; 


- C"Y < - , c TIC » 
: ; , Y 
- # Ns, : 7 - 
IR 4 REIT - * 
OO EET 
BH-4 RN 01 
c " Pars X F 
; | {1 
Pd 
4 \ | > 
4 


| [the judgement of God upon 
potty. 


| the weights, and fighter then vanity it: felfe ; yet man 


| truſted , ſarely, God loves it not; who is not| 


| 6.yer.$. Now, ifthat man, that is a lyar,(every' 
|mman is{b, for, every man > a yar,, YIE1 tay, t 


TE bn 
ROY 


before. One kirſt Parcnies beeeved- Saran, bor | 
notGod, Lofidelry then was the firſt line : 
| that uſhered in Pride, Pride | brinan in. | 
ordinatedefireof ſuperfluous knowledge, that 
brought in diſobedience, and that brought in 
remand all their 
As unbeliefe was the' firſt finne, ſo 


hee may not be beleeved. Mart ts deceirfull 1pon 


loyes not to be diltruſited, , bur ſibs qaifh, cred; Vile, 
Ge. as hee faith ; Every man willingly would | 


be credited. If man, I ſay, lovenotto bedil- | 


onely true, bur truth it ſelfe, chat ſame Prime, | 
Originall Truth , whereupon all reuth hath its| 
dependence. Hee is light, #1 him is x0 dlrkneſſe'at 


all : Flee is trath, whim theres ms f at all *.| 


God is not as man, that hee ſhould tee, faich Balan, 
Nambers 23.17. God cane the, hich the Apoſtle, 
Titns 1.2. It is mot poſsible that God ſhould lie, eb. | 


'd it 


[2k , beingn lyar, doth ya 


accounts} 


"—_ 


: Ly 


ed} -_. 


LE — 


—— 
- 


(158) 


TE 


[ed a lyar-: if that man thinke it a great diſho- 
' [nour to put up alie; if man will preſent death 
| UPON the 


he point of a ſword to-that man that 
ſhall give him thelie : if a lyingman cannoten; 
dure to be'agcounted alyar , what, can Goden-| 


'|dureit 2 Will God brook it ? Hearken what 
|che- Apoſtle- ſaith; 1 John 5.10. Fee that beleeveth 


- « 
s — 


not God, maketh him alyar. 


The ſin of the people was yetgreater, becauſe 


. [God had not 'onely promiſed to give themthe| 
land,and had given his word for ir though:thar 


had been enough, but he had given his oath for 
it; hee had {worne that they ſhould have the 


[land. This Moſes tells them in Deut.1. that God | 


had lift up bis hand, and had ſwornthat bee wouldigive 


| them the land. 


An oath among men, is, as the Heathen man 


|calls ir, the greateſt bond of aſſurance that can be be- 
|fween man and man ; there is reaſon for it; There 
. Jare certaine principles, as theſe: Thatthere is a 
- [God, that this God is preſent in. every place, thar 
[hee is acquainted with every ſecret, that hee-is a 
|Parrom' of. cruth, that .hee is a revenger of falf: 
|hood;tharhee is a jult God, and therefore will; 
_ nf an; omnipotent God, and therefore. is.able 


i ft 


I "mn —_—— 


9. Tv 


= {evveen man-and man ; . and wee dare beleeve 


97" 


[are tele principles: in the hearrof c every "child of © 
man :. Thoygh the concluſions that 'may be| 
drawne from thence, may be, and ſometimes | 


are, in ſome-men oblicerated and blotred out. 
yett the principles remaine in man: : thereforeit| 
is preſumed, becauſe there are theſe principles 
in our-hearts, that no man dares take thatGod 
to be his witnefle, and call upon him to bea 
witneſſc and a Judge in that that hee knovves is' 
| falſe; Hence ic comes, thatan oath (as the A- 
; poſile ſich)is ſer for the confirmationof all truth. 
An oath among men is the greateſt bond of al: 
ſurance that can be given : Abimelech required 
no.other aſsurance of. Abraham for his covenant, 
- | bur his oath ; Sweare to mee, ſaith hee; Geneſ21.24. | 
ak when hee had purchaſed the birh-right| 
of Eſau, requires no other aſsurance .for the| 
birth-right, but his oath-; though Efau were a|. 
profane man : Sweare to mee thar 1 ſhall have it, | 
| Geneſ.25.ver:33. ' Rahab required noorher afsu | 
rance of the ſpies for herlafery; and'her fathers 

houſe; Sweare tomee;to;confirme-ity'- 0 
Now, it there beſuch abond of aſſurance in 
an oath, 'betvveen man and man; if an oath be 
[the greateſt bond' of afsurance, thar can be bes 


— 


Py 
—_— 


_ por. t 


_ 


_ —— 
——_ — "_ 


pu apon an.cath : may euros TY Ry TER 
_ his oath ? Gal (Gabhe Apoſtle) ta ſhe: the im- 
| mutability of bis caunſell to them: that ſhould be heives 
> | of promife, bowid bimſdfe by an oath ; that 'by two| 
wnunuteble things ( by thofe ewo immurable| 
things, hec MEancs his word and his oath) | 
 Whereat it is impoſeible that God ſhould ie, wae might 
bave ftrang v9. Ebtbrews 6.ver18. Nowv here 
was the ſinne of that people, they would not | 
belecye Gad upon his oath. Happy people ! hap-| 
pythey might have been, for wholcſake God 
was content to bind hinaſelfe by an _ 
for the performance of his dns 
'Q wretched men, that will not end CaT 
| no not upon his oath ! They beleeved nt 
' bis word. 
| , Nay, yet further, their ſin is yer greater then 
thus ; ; they. did nat beleeve God upon expe- 
| rience. For what was it they: were affraid of ? 
The Anakins, great men, men that _—_ tread | 
them downe, as. wee doe « rs under | 
our feet. Burthey had FS ods mer-| 
| cy: there wor re e that had better expe- 
rience of Gods power and mercy ; it was hover? 


|fore God, you well _—_ is never ſo of- | 
TE __ fended 


- 


ts. comm —— o., — 62" 
A 
- 


as it was towards this people: -there-| - 


+ + thc, 5 
- 


_ 


A" _ 


_— 


- 
—— lt ——_ 
he 


__7 


fended wheu hw© is diſteuſted, as when: hee 

is diſtruſted upon experience. . | 
| You may ſe; in Þ/ame7820, The people 
| there were in want of bread , Indeed, ſay they, 
Elee  ſiroke the rack, and: the water guſhed ont; and 
the ſlreames over-flowed : But, cunhee give bread ? 
(an hee furniſh a Table in the wilderneſſe * See, they 
had great and wonderfull experience of: Gods: 
power, . They wanted water, God ſent them 
| water miraculouſly out of the rock, and eafily;; | 
hee did but ſmite the rock, and abundance of | 
water guſhed out, and the ftreames over-flow- 
ed : yet, they come and aske out of unbeliefe;; 
yea, But can hee give bread ? Hee that gave us wa- 
ter, can hee give us bread too ? How did God 
take this queſtion ? Looke in the nextyerle, 
The Lord heard it, and his Wrath was kindled againſt 
Jacob, and the fire burned againſt Iſrael, becauſe they 
beleeved not the word of the Lord, 

What, will not men beleeve upon experi- 
ence ? Experience breedeth hope. Among men, if 
[ had experience of a mans gaodnefſle, it I have 
| boughtand ſold with him,and have ever found þ 
him a juſt, and an honeſt man, that never brake 
his day with mee , Dare not-I truſt this man 
upon experience ? May.a man betrufted upon 


Lend 


1 Y experience ? 


= 


IBID PEE $05» 


eee ed Ee EE I EC ITN PF ST 9. 3x 6g 
_ % 


Da FOO oye 
— 
5 


= - 
» 
'” 


—— 


(162) | _ 


[rience 2 You ſeethe fin ofthis people. | 


| beliefe in themſelves, ſurely, are ſtrangers to| 


|themſelves. If a man were not a —_ to | 


7 PI 


[is thathath ſaid it 7 Pythagoras his ſcholars were 


Experience ? a good man: and Thallnot God | 


| well, they tbelceved it. Behold, a greater then Py- 


; TAE 


take it ill that hee cannor-berruſted upon expe- 


Let mee now come and make ule of it. Let 
mee tell you, It was notonely their (in, it is our 
ſin too, Itis the fin of usall. The beſt of Gods 
children have need to mourne' every day over 


their unbeliefe. They that doe not find this un- 


himſclfe, hee would finde ſuch a deale of unbe- | 
liefe, as would make him mourne continually 
underit, and ftrive againſt it. : =D 
Itis a wondrous hard thing (brethren) to 
beleeve Gods word, to beleeve.a promiſe. Let 
mee give you but an inſtancein one promiſe, 
Hebrews 13.5. Let your converſation (faith the A- 
poſtle)be without coveteouſnes : Be content with thoſe 
things that you have. Why ? For hee bath ſaid it, 
(this is the promiſe) hee hath ſaid, Twill net faile 
thee, I will not forſake thee. He hath ſaid it. Who 


wont toattributeſo much to their Maſter, that 
when in their Diſputes it cameo Tpſe dixit, He 
aid it, therewas no more talking of it, all was 


_thagoras | 


> . —@_— —_ 


NOTES 


«uh 
tt na 1 ® 


_— ” —_ 


(163) % 


thagoras is bere ; Ibſe dixit, Hee hath ſaid it : and, 
[ thinke, hee never ſaid athing more earneſtly, 


then hee ſaid that. Thereare in the Greek five 
negatives in that ſentence : I doe not remember 
the like in all the Scripture beſides. The Gre. 
cians , when they are wont to deny a thing 


God here is pleaſed, not only to double it, but 
allo ro treble 1t 6 Qvy wh TE bv, y IV & wn TE f]- 

| aT2A/nw* athing cannot beſpoken with more 
carneſtnies.. Wee know:not hovy to expreſſe it 

{in our Engliſh, but wee tranſlate ic thus ; I will 
never leave thee nor farſake thee. It is well ſo : It is, 
as if hee ſhould ſay , Beleeve mee upon my word, 

I will never leave thee , no,no,no, 1 will not leave thee. 

It is ſocarneſt, God never promiſed a thing | 
with more carneſtnes then that. | 

- And, beſides, wee have foundin experience 

the truth'of this promiſe many a time. Wee are 

here ſome of us twenty yeares old, and ſome of 
[us fourty, and ſome ſixty,and ſomeabove; and, 

[in all chis time, wee have found loyy true this 

was : upon twenty,or fourty, or ſixty yeares ex- 

perience, wee may ſay, God never left us yet, he 
never forſook. us. Wee have been ſometimes 


earneſtly, double the negative :. The Spirit of | 


| 


| 


. 


in ſickneſſe, and ſometimes in danger, and | 


mat. & 
—__— ——_—_—Þ_ 


— — Rm 


Y 2 ſomtimes 


ww | 


ſometimes in want; God never left us yet, hee 
never forſook us : yet, notwithſtanding all this, | 
wee dare not belecve that ſame word, wee dare 
[not beleeye it. Lf 22G; 
Doe not tell mee that thou doeſt, certainly 
thou doeſt not beleeve it. Even as Saul would 
needs juſtifie himſelfe to Sannel, when hee re- 
ſerved the beſt -of the cattle, contrary to Gods 
command ; Thave kept Gods commandement (quoth 
hee) O thou bleſſedof the Lord. Haſt thou (ſo, ſaith 
Samuel * Then What meanes the bleating of theſe ſheep | 
in mine eares, and the lowing of theſe oxen * Mee 
thinkes, | mightſay.ſo : thou ſayeſt thou belee- 
veſt the promiſe of God, that hee will not leave 
thee, nor forſake thee; Doeſt thou ſo ? - Doeſt 
thou beleeye it 2. Then what meane thoſe falſe 
weights, thoſe falle meaſures, and thole falſe 
oathes ?- And'what meanes that cunning over- 
reaching of thy neighbour in bargaining, and 
that ſecret undermining of him in his eſtate 2? 
And what meanes thine inordinate carking, 
| and. caring -?* That ſame loſing of many a: 
ſweet ſleep, and lofing many'a fowveer Sermon 
for the-things of this lite ? Surely, if thou didft 
beleeve that God would not leave-thee; nor 
forſake. thee; thou: wouldeſt; indeed, uſe thoſe] 


—_—_— 


—— 


TE ——— 


(165) - 


meanes vyhereby the providence of God might] 


be ſerved ; thou wouldeſt never be thus world. 


ly, thou wouldeft never be thus covetous , | 


thou wouldeſt never uſe this ſharking, nor 
theſe diſhoneſt trickes if thou didſt beleeve : 
As ſure as the Lord liveth, thou beleeveſt 
not that promiſe, 1 will not leave thee, nor forſake 
thee. | 


' Tcould ſhew the like in many other promi- | 


ſes. Good Lord, how ſlow of heart are we to 


beleeveany promiſe that God hath-madeto us, | 


either concerning this life, or concertiing a bet- 
ter , conſidering with mee theſe things that 
tell you !. 


- Firſt* conſidering how much ſeed of unbe-| 


liefe there is in the nature of every man upon 
theearth,even in the beſt of Gods children; and 
conſidering what a deep root this ſcedtakes in 
all our hearts. Then confidering that the 'time 
that God hath ſer for the performance of pro- 
mikes ; is, 103-1 108 | 
Firſt, uncertaine. HER > ; 
And maiy timesilong before a promiſe be 
Then conſider againe, that ſame wonderfull 


| 


working of God, when his workes goc againſt 


his} 


—_ 


| miſeth many times a bleſsing and hee ſeemes to 


A 


[nor night any more in their ſeaſon : bur there is 


| 


| Whatſoever the divell can objett againſt it, ſtill bold the 
promiſe. 'Thatthat we would hifle at in ſchools, | 
[in diſputes among men, is a good courſe in 


his promile, as many times it ſeemes. God pro- 
gocagainſt his word. 

Then conſidering how buſie and ſubtile the | 
divell is; labouring till, as hee did with Eyeto 
diſcredit the truch of, Gods promiſe. - 

Then conſidering how ready we are to liſt- | 
en, as Eye, to the. whiſperings, and ſuggeſtions 
of that ſubtile ſerpent. Certainly, brethren, we| 


of and never think wecan lay hold faſt enough 


that M* Luther gave ; In all temptations, and con- 
flifts, and combates, and agonies, ſtill urge the promiſe : 


diſputing -wich Sagan : When wee cannot an- 
[wer the. Premiſſes, deny the Concluſion ; hold 
tothe promiſe. The Covenant of day and night 
may be alcered, that there may be neither day 


nevera promiſe in the Covenant of grace bur it | 


{hall ſtand for ever: Lord, Tbeleeve it, helpe mine 


ſhould never pleaſe our ſelves in any meaſure of | 
fairh:buelabour ſtill fora greater meaſure there-| 


(166) | } 


uponthe promiſes of God.O,that is a ſafe courle | 


——Y 


unbeliefe. So much ſhall ſuffice concerning the 


@ | ſecond | 


—A—_ 


—— 


red - og" "y——_—_ 


" Oey EE IE TTL I. FPS" A 


OR OI 
_ 


E £L h_ FY 4 as S—- wo# 
F ( \ ' 8 


{coun fi They pre veamehg word. .Þ come to = 
| the third, They murmured in their tents.  -|| 
There is a three-fold murmuring ; £ 
There is murmur diſþlicentia, a murmur of diſs 
pleaſure, of diſlike and diſcontent thatis againſt 
God, when things goe with us otherwiſe then 
vee would havethem. : 

Then there is. murmur mobedientie; 2 murmur 
of diſobedience againſt our Superiours, when, 
| wee thinke that rhey command us ſomething} 
that wee conceive to be unreaſonable. by 
 Thenthereis murmur invidentiz,a murmur of 
| envy againſt our neighbours ; when wee think 
they are in a better condition then wee are, wee 
diſlike it. The Grecians-murmured againſt the 
Jewes, becauſe their women were neglected, | 
Afts 6.1. Cain murmured, becauſe Abels lacrifice| 
was accepted, and his was not. Judas murmu- 
| redar the box of Spicknard that was beſtowed | 
upon our Lord. The elder brother of the pro- 
digall child murmured that the fat calf ſhould 
| | be killed for his riorous brother, that had ſpent 
his fathers goods amovg harlots. This people 
murmured thus againft Moſes, and Aaron ; They | 
envied Aaron the Saint of the Lord, and murmured a- 
gainſt Moſes in- their tents. This wee ſpeake or 

| "_- 


——_— 


_ 


”s 
PII a+ ++ 
& 3 


> 2# ” 
” 


% o V - i 
Habs © - 
OL 


Oo WER 


(168) 
of now 5 this Was- Liuu vlaw Sac abate tdi is or 
envie. # | 

What murmur was it then ? 

The other two : wy 

Firſt,a murmuring of diſpleaſure and diſcon. 
| tent againſt God, | Wenn 
And then a murmur of diſobedience, both a- 
gainftGod and againſt the Magiftrate. 


- 


{eldome heare of the like. I pray, markethis , 
When God promiſed themtheland at any time, 
hee uſually promiſeth it to them out of his love; 
Becauſe God loved the fathers, therefore hee choſe the 
ſeed, Deuter.c.q.ver.z7.' In another place, Dyguter. 
7.ver.8. The Lord ſet his love upon you, not becauſe 
you Were many. ; for yoru Were the feweſt of all people , 
but becauſe bee loved you, therefore hee brought you out 


Firſt, I ſay, it was a murmur of diſcontent as | 
| gainſt God, and a fearefull murmur , you ſhall | 


Nation had ſo many ſenſible demonſtrations of 
| Gods love; as this people had : Doe you think 
that God would have brought them our of the 
land of bondage , with ſuch a mighty our- 
ſtretched arme, if he had not loved them ? Doe 


| of the land of Egypr. 1 thinke, there was never| 


youthinkhe would have made a way for them 
in the ſea, and afterward havefed them with 


_ — ——— __ 


bread 


F pillar of fire in the night; and a pillar of 
| cloud in the day, if hee had notlovedthem >| 


|rhe very hatred ofthem. Wonld you hinke 


- . 4 a -— > « ” ja —_— 3 
CC OC _ ” - ——————— Ie ——_— 
- 


———_—. 
— 


JÞ — OO SEES OE oo we wet > — 
PO 


| (169) 


bread from heaven, and given them water 
out of the rock, and have guided them wich 


Doeyou think' hee would have appeared to 
them in fire, and have ſpoken'to them'in an 
audible voice -out. of: Motinit Sinui and have 
choſen'them there tobe a peculiar people to 
him of all the peoplein the earth, if hee had 
not loved them ?' 

- You will fay, Wio doubted ef this l6ye'? 
O, 1 pray you, heare this people, hearken'to 
chis people ; out of their impatience ( and. 
impatiency is ever fullof milconſtraRtions) | 


they impute all this that God had done, to | 


it. * Look in Dent. ca. ver. 27. ' Becauſe God 
bated us,therefore hee brought 1 outof By to de. | 
ſtroy 15 with the Amorites. O ſinfu Ann 
worthy to be hated indeed, not vyort 
loved, that takes Gods fove thus for faced 
This was the murmur of i impatiency. . 
The murmur of diſobedience againft 
God and the Magiſtrate was intheſe words; || 
0, that wee had died in the wilderneſſe | 0, that | 
wee ere dead | OP were but affcaid of | 


| Z 


— —— td 


x 
$ 
% 
l & 4 A 0 oy 
, FA <a 4 ve 
: Phe” Ky a” _ 


FH" "OT 7 


(170) 


| king or ſleeping, is ever grunting: ſo this peo- 
ple were {ill murmuring. 


_——t_—_— 


| that wee were dead! I he like murmuring 
you ſhall finde oft times of this people : 
Fourty yeares long was God grieved, and 
vexed with their 'continuall murmuring, 
One while they murmured for want of wa- 


| |ter; after they had water, then they murmur | 


at the bitterneſle of the water. One. while 
they murmur for want ef. bread ; another | 
time they had bread, and the: bread of An- 
gels, the bread of heaven ; then they mur- 
mur becauſe they had; nothing but: bread. 
One while they murmur at the government 
of Moſes and 4arm ; God puniſhed them for 
that murmuring :.then they murmur againe 
becauſe God punithed.chem. They murmur 
at the tediouinels of the way from Egyprto 
Cadeſh-Barnea; now they murmur, becauſe 
they. may not goe from Cadeſh-Barnea to 
Egypt againe. Thus they were like ſwine : 
For,as the {wine, whether full or empty, wa- 


death, and they might bave lived, if they 
had beleeved ; they were bur affraid of death, | 
and, for feare they ſhould die, they wiſh, O,| 


| 


| The Apoftle, i Corinth.chap.1o. ver.1o. ſaith, 


— — 


that 


. COSI 


—_ 


_ 


- ) a6 oo O08 2s 
" bf 0 


. - bn Py Ie Y . A 
«Y \ Fe os 


_d 


DO er—_— I IE 


_— 


ſhould not murmur as they murmured, and were 
deſtroyed of the deſtroyer. Brethren, beware 
of this fin of murmuring. I will not ſpeake 
of the murmuring-of envie; you have tn this 
Plalme v.16. They murmured one against another. 
T doe not ſpeake of that, butl begin, | 
Firſt, beware of that murmuring of dif- 
obedience. Children, take heed how you 
murmur againſt your Parents. - Servants, 
take heed how you murmur againſt: your 
Maſters. SubjeQts, take heed ſhow: you 
murmur againſt your Soveraigne. Let 'no- 
thing. (faith the Apoſtle ) be dome with mut- 
muring, and reaſming. Doe all things Without 
murmurings, and diſputings, Phil.chap.2. ver.14. 
Farm moUUTE. Jeers XOMOuewy, £; Naxeraue, 
as (hryſoſtome on that place excellently:::It is 
|a grievous fin that ſame murmuring;- 'It i 
better ( faith hee there) for a man not to: have 
his worke dane, then done with murmuring. - | The 
|yoice of murmuring is but a lovy voice, it 
is not loud , it is rather muttered, then uttered; 


mureſt.: Bur iris ſaid; The Lord heard the voice 


oe 


that this #'s Written for our example, that wee 


ka —— 


it is but a low voice : It may be theman- 
heares thee-nort againſt whom thou' raur- | 


th 


£3 _ 


Fs. WIE" 


Cy 


(72) | 4 


| 


þ(asrho peopledid) that 'God hates them. - 
[0 | 


of this peoples murmuring, Deuteronomy chap. 1. 
And the Author of the book of Wiſedome, 
excellently ; There is (quoth hee) auris zeli, 
an eare of jealouſie (hee-ſpeakes of divine 
| jealouſie ; and that is a jealouſie as hot as fire) 
and there is an care of a Jealous God, and the 
voice of marmuring (faith hee) ſhall not be hid : 
therefore; (ſaith hee) in the next verſe, Be- 


EH wee muſt givean account to God for every 
idle word, ſurely, wee: ſhall give an. account 
to God for words of deſperate murmuring. 


| Thar is:for. the one, Beware of that mur- 


murifig of diſobedience, '. _ =: 
.. 1. Then of the other, Beware, above all, 


bled wich: any thing that they would not 
[be 'tronbled with ,, nor can they want 
any thing that they would: have. they muſt 
notbecroffet with ver riordry, with wind 
nor raine, with foule nor faire vyeather , but 
their mouths ace ptefently fet againſt heaven, 
andchey wiltaotftick ro chayge-God fooliſhly, 


wy 


ware of murmuring. There is not ſuch a| 


ſecret thought, that ſhall goe for nought. 


of that murmuring of impatience. - There | 
[area:generation of men that cannothbe ttou- 


, 

, 

£ , 
4 
Z 


— "Dn 


II" 


(94) 
I pray, 7, ler. mace onely give you a þ 
remedies ghinl this inpatient murmus| 
ring. / > retires 

The firſt 1s - this. ; Conſider, that that 
lame Diſcipline of God, at,. which wee 
murmur, is from God ; ; 4/fiflion comes not 
out of the duſt, as Hiphoz, ſpeakes, : There i is 
nothing befalls thee in thine/ eftate, bur 
ir comes from a Divinepower, andis ah - 
ded: by a. moſt wile Providehes. 'L and, Wil | 
thou murmurat1 KF! £146 JU? 1: was y 
The very ſavage” beſt a is. 
| flee at: the throat of a ftranger, boil 
dure ir felfe to be, Reigken and, | == fo 
his keeper. Suzely.;, thou; art; v wer en 
2 beaſt; ifthou wilt nax; ſuffer God thy Fa- 
re + ,Aandeby _— and thy Keeper i o_ Ke 
| TREE. : 03315561 6 $6 7i> af ; Ts qt | 
"Then, ſecondly, againe, conli ds Bad's is 
rightenwtor al his Waits, and bly nll his warkes. 
Defeat non unhirers qui malt pid 
_ |notia;mian- that ſuffers; al ur; tho 
hee know nor! for whatill hee ſuffers, hee, 1 
canbur ſufferjuſtly. There, is nothing but 
Sam ret ain, beauſe God jo | 


juſt, and it hall haye- wg prokit, .,. The 
BUTT judgements| 


® 
_— — D— m—_ OE EIS —__—_ 


LOS 


At 
-# 
« / 


ws 


—* 


——_ 


- . —_— > 
-—% "— gw 


= a) 


one 


[judgements of God, ſome ofthem are ſecret, 
ſome of them open, they are all righteous ; 
| never murmur. We defire that God would 
'not enter - into' judgement with us :. Shall 
\ wee enter into judgement with God ? wee 


doe ſo, if we murmur. 
"* *Thirdly; conſider, that this\ ſame” Diſci- 


'pline tharthoii murmureſt ar, it may be it is 
not ſo much: penall,as medicinal. Thou mur- | 
mureft; peradyenture that thou art poore; | 

if thou wert rich, peradventure,thou would- 
eſt be proud of it. Thou murmureſt be- 
[cauſe thou art keptlow, Thou art a bewer 0 

Wood, and'a drawer of water to the hoſt , perad- 
venture; if thou wert higher; thou; would-- 
eſt be more licentions. © Thou murmureſt., 
| peradventure, becauſe thou-haſt a weak ſick- 
| lywody ;if thou wert more healthy, irtmay 
| be;* thou wouldeſt be more” intemperate : | 
God knowes what is better for thee, then | 
thou doeſt for thy: ſelfe: Therefore; as there 
was a'lawy among the” Perſians, that if any | 
man had been beaten ' at the Kings com- | 


mand, hee ſhould have- beene fo fartefrom 


mittmut ig agaiziſt the King ; that hee was 


[bound by"thar lawto come and give the 


__ King 


| 
) 


— 


- bv 


| 


dayes without number. 


| of God that at laſt fall upott this people for 


[they murmured at Marah, hee bare with it; 


[land of Promiſe, they entred' not into that! 
land. And, let mee conclude with that ſpeech | 
of |: 


King thanks, as though it was a favour 
the King; hee mult comeand give the-King | 
thankes, that hee was plealed to remember | 
 bim. Surely, when God beates us with any, 
| affliction, with poverty,.or abaſement, or | 


] o 


_ 


* 1 Sa Gs F FI w et: 
. - - 
_ POO" 0 c."'P 
Tc "+: 0 I. 
PN Et Roe a, 97! I 
: - ed ; 
b W's... 4 L - 
7 25) Von. AS of 
> WT; Ki 
EA a I 
2 ww S3-, of > 
Oo Fs, << 
Py 


r 
one dts See. © 
- 


whatſoever , wee ſhould be ſo farre from 


that otherwiſe might have forgotten him 

Fourthly, and laſtly, conſider the feare- 
full judgement of God that falls upon mur- 
murers. I could have ſhewed many ex- 
amples, but remember this heavie judgement 
murmuring : the Lord bare with it a while : 


and at Rephidim, and hee bare with it, and at 


= 


Taberah, and hee puniſhed them a little, and| 
{at Kebroth-Hattanah, and then hee puniſhed | 
them a lictle : Bur at length hee would 
beare no more; but {ware ; hee life up his 


hand, that they ſhould never enter into the 


murmuring, that wee ſhould.come and give| - 
| God thankes that hee is pleaſed to remember | 
us, and to make us againe to remember him, | 


w——_ —_— ac 
. _" >» 247) = @ 


La __—_— RE In. 7 


” _ 


_ 
- 


"F 


LE Lao 


w—_— — . 


Q— * 8 


. Fi 


OT IST AS 4 


"Xv6) 


| of Gregirie'; Nullus qui murmurat, &c. there 

are' none that murmur that! enter into the 
Kingdome of heaven ; nor ſhall any but che 

ſdhs' of 'peace, ever 'participate of that peace 
and ——— Saints ſhall there 

enjoy. Let us therefore take 

- 1 heed of murmuring'/ 


q T r £ + > 2-5-5 . 
i C2656 84.7244 


\ 6 les 
—— 
Dui * ew 


4 , | ; . - 
+ 4, -, SF 'S4 ee a. - * ay = 7 H x po "4 * 
£ * 1 . o : 4 wy ; 
- #43 Ae I13Z 4<- 3 F135 3D Y +. nf & | 
1 - * 
» 4 Ls 


”"k y > by : 
" 29nueyf 96234 £57: iarloierncy a tr 
#4 SS & $47 ; *: +3 A ; S x of - 4 


| 


| fer? ſa wnſes Ged 4 well pee 4, 


| cauſes;;-lo wee are.norel; cially-cofeck ihe 
remedy. of it by .naturall-mieants.:Ir! is:no 


an uſuall-cuſtome, - both-among : 
and among the Gentiles, when4srhet ague | 
{began to breakoutat any rime among them, } 
"the farft ching they. did, was, they did feek'| 


Heb. 'T 3; - I6; . l 
To ave good, and to communicate, forges: wot ; fo ai 


— 


'E: IS z F this Sickneſſe; ahis! gelavods 
{FS Sicknefle that now rageth and. 
REP raigncth, and ſpreads itſcltemore| 

Z&9 and more among us, 4s wee are. 
ne to ſeck a reaſon. of it/in naturall 


hand but that of God that ſmicechrus; and} 


thongs is no hand butthat of:God. can heale | 


Itis no hand bur-thatof Godthargave | 
is wound ; and-it\is no:hand-bur-Geds| 
char muſt bind up again. -Therefor ir was 


Oe + oo ee 


to appeaſe,  veath ok God by dg" | 


[ 
TT od tact my 
- 
> 7" ” . R 


[the + Geiiles by the TS c "of nature. "The 
Sicknefls being now br 

| # longhime, our courſe muſt be ſtill co ap- |: 

[peaſe Gods wrath by ſacrifice... 


[the new Teſtament there 15 but one true, 
[ reall, externall, propitiatory facrifice, that 


yet therebc-ſacrifices of other kinde agreat | 


oken our, and that | 


% 
y * 


Sacrifices in the old Law were many ; in| 


our bleſſed Load offered on the Altar of. 
tho Eroſle; a — of a ſect ſavourto k 


Rods | 
"But. though chats be-none of that kind, | 


number, (by which wee muſt-ſcek to ap. 
peaſe.Gods wrath, Therebe pirituall facri- | 
hiees; laich St, Pate, wPet. 2. Fe And what 
AL thoſc?:- 
-\ There be thelo fimb clpeclatly, 


| --Fic{t Prayer, 


thatis adatrifice; Letmy prayer 
FSs-yui yand the bifting up of my had 46" att 
> facrifice,. Plal. 14.4, 2. 

i290 icſecond facrifice whereby we ſhould 
appeaſe Gods wrath, is acontrite heare, that 
David ſpeaks of; The ſacrifice of God is 4 tronbled 
Jpirit; a broken and contrite heart, O God, thou wilt 
wot «<p Pfal. eb bo That i ischoſecond, 


'< I 


A d is.2:maxtifigd eibady; 7 h/ankga 
| brethren (l: faith e Apoltle) byt 


oy ub your bodies 4 — Jacrifiees haj and cepab 


toGed Romans U dnl 0: 15d ao s 


Texc,- facrificerat- -pratſe.ant; 


crifice of praiſe and chankſpiving. 
| That God miy be pleaſed in mercyto vive 
| us-©ccaſ1on to os pl X ſacrifice, for.out ( de- | 
liverance from this infectious and-yanemous 


to ſpeak of afifth ſactifice, of Alm 


| Toioe good, aptd t0 COMMunicate, fagiinets je wh, 
ſuch facies God is well pleaſed,” 


many _ two: | 


An =>. nano jr 


& 149717 107 * 5 app ary f 


A fourth Seriflea iS I. 3 Verſe dojorymy | 
'F el: 
| Apoſtle calls it hn The fruit:of the bps; but|| 
| Hora, from whom the Apoſtle hath it;,ealls} 
| it, Thedalvesof the:hes,':- Calves were Wwortito || 
be cffercd in ſacrifice; and theſe calves.of || 
{che lipso oyght co be offered, to-God;;cthc on | 


II_ W tech 
"Y Fu th. 
 . nd 


»— Sms 


— 


ee. tht 
PY 


| diſcafe,' when. bis good-will and. plealurgi 551] 
|[ have inthe mean time now thought: Tn 


I nc&ed not-to dividerhe Tex it cbreaks.it | 
parts g ©» F 12e; coannetlty. {| 


£ The Reaſon of ic>/ ect . i 
| The gu, ndocmemnie, og mt chere | 


is che-E 


Azz ; £ "With| 


Conmmuniating; 


|. FY/th\fach Jacrifices God i wel pleaſed, there is 
q the eng 9 
Concerning the Vaio; [ ſhall han- 

"dle none but that ro ma por Gods grace; . CON- 
ſider there, 
| The matterthe ching wearc pi to; 
| And the Manner, how the Exhorcation is 

- The thing we are ; exhorted to'is double, 
two: HO; | 
= © Well- doing, 
| and 


municate. 
» 
Theſe are the things we arc cxhortedrto. 


 £©PBorthe: manner how the Exhorration is 
rimad; it isnot this, Doc goodiand com- 
municare; bur, Doe not forget ro:doe good); it 
15athing of great.neceſiiry. : what-cver thing. 
you forgerbeſide, forger nor this, ir isathing 


aſl ſtance, with all brevity:and phainnefle 1 
and I would be briefe: 


Mark, I befeectvyou, firſt; the, two. things 
Wee are exhortcd tO; won arc Subſtantives in 


can. I have many matters-ro goe through, | 


(To doe Fe! and com- ; 


you may calily forget: todoe 200d, and to com- | 
minicate, foroet not» And: of theſe, with Gods | 


the 


1 


| amething, in'ewo mrs Octhersdothink | 


cheir feverall commo 


jt 


| of Ti Tharſhiſh." As ſeveral \Countrics have: 


I 


the Greck; how they differ, or whahercher | 
be difference berevieweheny I irerstoe 
fer: Some think they ar6butrone and cis 


the latter 'ivvord+is- of fomewhar larger ex-| 
tent thenthe former, - The' firſt werd doth | 
(ignifican almes-decd; or ſuch reliofe-as wee | 
givethe paore, that is, YWll-doing The ſecond | 
word | Contfuoiicar]- containies under it-Al| | 
\mutuall offices of love and kiridnefle, thae | 
paſſe betrvveen man and tnan.- | 


For' the better khowingof 


that commu- 


firſt rell you, that as ſeveral Countries have | 
odities,a youknow;oue | 
Country abounds wirh; pood! cone; an 
Country hath good avi, another hath good | 
fruit; anorher Couticry hath good: breed'of 
cattell : 'Solmninhadbisoks from Bahwbit 
His cedarsfrom Lebanon; his firre froth Shek, | 


—_ hit 


ces and fweet odours from Arabia;* his fine 
linnen and horfes' wet& brought ur of E: 


his ivory, apes, and-peacocks; were | 
ought our of Seveſiaby his navy and-fleet | 


- 


nicating, what iristo communicate; ler me | | 


his Almug-trees-and pold'from Ophir, his {pi | 


WY 2 —— their|_ 


IT m—_Y A CET 
% . G » 


*F 
; 
M4 
! 
2 
; 
- 
; 
bs 


——  — — — dt... OE" IO mt. ll 


e 
>a. h- 4 


— 


( 60); 


Scout 


| rheir; leverall-commindities; -{o feyerallmen | 
| aye laverall gitts:or bleflings, which! they 
are; t9; £92manunKkate to others; ; ; a8. every | 
| Countrey-by Merchants communicate the] 
| commgdities-thar.aboupdin them to:other 
| Countries, - andithey” from-other/Qovntries 
receive wr commodiuaes they want, 
| God would have one Country. to:Rand in 
| pag! « Q{/anpth «for ſame commodiry..or 
ether: Soit rsamong.men, God hath ſo dil- 
poſed of his bleflings,: as:that-there is no: 
Da2frrbut; ſands; ned eng of. ;another. 
There! 1 1s, a necclity. of receiving and com 
| Muaicating,,. Solomon (Erd/c5.9.) tells us, The 
King led by the tillage rr Ir the yery, 
King fands.in nocd:of ;hauhandry; The: Ci-| 
tizensſameime ſtand. in peed of the Goun- 
try {man 1.889 the; Country) man another 
| rinichabas-muchaccd/of the Citizen; The 
poore man canngy; ſtand ih fo.much need 
of rhe /rich-man at; onetime, but the rich 
vn. atagother gime ſtands 1n as muth-need 
of the-poore.. Fhere-is neyes:2 member of 
the body can ſay. to another, 1:haye: no need 


of the, as the Apyltle iclls us, The ge comet 
—_ Jibne a ne the; _ 


E- : COTS _—_ 
4 —_— — PF O_o fr og Re © vary 25 
3 -. 
i - 
F-. ” 
0 


ane ae gone as + mn —_—— OR. oe 


_— 


- ” —_—— 


kc. 


- 


bf m— 


(py: -. 


_—_— 


head cantiotſayto- the foot; L haveino need 


 Jof you, Nay, quoth the-Apaitle;r 


| 
holernems 


em. 
| 


_ 


bers that are tceble; arc ncceſlary:Thoſe| 


tible inthe. fight: of the wortd;; areinecel 
ary.' God hath ſo:diſpoled'ofhisgitts; and 
dilpenſed them with:ſich wildome;-asrhat 
hee would: {till-have an intercourſe of kinds 
nefſe; betyweenc man: and; man, Thetecis'a 
neceſlity/of teceiving, 'a y of coin= 
municating of gifts. '0 © 154i}, «£ cw) 


Son mcn cantadil:bow to 


 |bahandt his ſervants rcctived a: 


;tebeive 5 F; but 


they-know nothow tocarimhibicare;; Nee | 


vants,they confefledir; Davids fetvants vyas 


but when-David ſent- ta Nabab fot fome-re 


” 


Whay? queth:the Churle, ShulbDtakedny breads, h 


kipdaeflc as tbdtbatids of Pdvid-ahd his:fer>| 


liefe , .in- the day of Nabak ſhcep-ſhearing;| 


A 


-_ 


CE ng 


e. 
*S 


Tee how hee appropriates: things ſtill; AA. 


bread; «nd: my Þuter, aud iy fleſh; that E bave pre-/| 


|770t hence: they come © 2 Sam-.25, 115 Hee:knevw! 


how [ 


all che whilo they: wei? iv the: wilderndlie;;| | 


poore men thatperadventureare contemps| — | 


—— __ : 


—_——_—— ——_— " Eun a 


/ 


a OS BH 


LED - 


(8). 


| 


| fervants,"and tillshis owne land, and feeds 


| man: finds ſweet experience of-Gods parci-! 


| notaboliſh theCommunion of Saints ; they | 


4: b 
4 


| gvwne 5:bur:God: would have us makethele| 
{thi&gs-common; in regard-of ufe, upon fe-| 


t 
hevw to receive kindneſſes, but he knew nor | * 
how ro:communicate, 7 

As God hath eſtabliſhed a diſtintion'of 
proprictics-among men, While every man 
— isowne hotiſe, and rules: his own 


his! ownecattell, and mannagerh bis owne| 
affaiccs; I ſay, while God doth. thus, every 


cular-providencc. :As God hath eſtabliſhed | 
thus a diſtintion of proptiery , of houſe, and 
goods,and-land among'men 4 ſo God on | 
the other i fide hath: eſtabliſhed x Commus- | 
niom of Saints; and: Communion! of- Saints | 
duthnocabolifh'the diſtinction of Pevprie-| 
ty ;/nor. che diſti{tion:of Propriety doth | 


may-both' ftand/'1togearher,- a diſtinQion of | 
thePropticry and the Communion of Saints, 
Godwill haveus, inregard of poſſeſſion, to 
bavethings privateand feverall that are our| 


$0. 'Þ 


hathgiverrhim, co thegood of others; * | | 


veralloccafions: and then a man doth good, 
wheri he'communicates that good that God! 


Every |. 


oe 297". or” 


EE —_—_—_ 


. DG IN ACE CO IPrry: 6 DOYLE oe EDS fs 
, F —_ : - OPIN = a CIEs Ys ot ho Se EE Vue: 4 Y 
——_ CPE OW. 6 AE” RON wn 14 ns CO rr RO) ney nn. FA "Leia ie bb EN ung WH + SI, ELSE; SJ ia 4a "= Sb af 
= —_ G - "IT Cath Liad : 4 W 1 TTY FRE, > 2 = : : * ek, LC LT & OY 3 Py 4 MS 
£2} : * d * f R - # SF» of : a OE. o £ > St w» 
; ; , ; "© he + 05 4 VE . . - : L "= . . , 5 
* . _ / » . 4 . 
«7 > . . : " > L d wy 
. «4 p __ - 4 * bg gm Wo OCT Cen — % « 
as nmr pnegulon Fe >c1/%. Os; $5124 4s. -— [4622400 > PO Hp ot I IGE AN. 0 —_ on - oo IS 5 
X ( + ” - 
- > 9 ) 
i. 
, ; t 
_— 
w "GS 


Every; man mult conſider with himſc 
wherein hath. God enabled me. to doe the 


new wherein " 


4 << | #34 447 


his ſtrength. ly) and then. to his utrermoſt 
power to doc good, and'commukiic: 

others of that which God hah giyen him; 
Forget nor, to doc this, /or Þith 


God is well pleaſed. 


them, becauſe there, is no body may be. c: 
empted from this precept ofthe FRE tc, it 
| concernes every man,. and cvery: man . May. 
doe good and communicate ſome. way. or 
| gther. Wee are forbid ro call our brother, 
Racha; which in the Syriack. gnthes Empty, 
vacuous : Aman empty !faith St. rome upon 


+.4 a3 4 


2. s 2. 


[andempty,, whom, the $ Spiricof Godt ath 
filled and. repleniſhed with fame. Wh9 or 0. 


doing doe. good? 
"There Yo many wayes of doing p oe 
Firſt, a man may doe good ro the; Publike, 
[or hee may doe good to the Private; Ter 
may Fi PERO, fo, the Church and. Com 
” 'BÞ | en 


| 


cher, thar hee may COMMUNICA, and in lo 


4 : 
* 


chat word, how can a man. be ſaid to! 'bebare 


=y_ 
fo CO I ue 
{ . 
* 'I 
 & 


cate to | 


ſuch ſacrifices | 


This th doing of 'good; ands communi- | 
cating, may be done many rg | 


tb A (a | hs. 4 


þ 


COOMMPEIOTOIYTY TSD IY TIR TR*S.. 


" 
P SAY Hogs CO I wy + 0% A: 34 NL «> % "Re > TP 


. - 
= V3 Ie = 
[7 «, 
: J 
a ou . ” 4 A 
—_ 


En 


| iticn is bleſſed to this day, and will be 


| on-wealch in general, or a man may doe 
good to ſome ſpeciall perſons in the Church 


{diſtribure and doe good,both to the onc and 
.to the other, forget nor, . 
| | For the firſt, rothe Publike, a tnaft, may 
' doe good 'many Wayes; Thele wayes cſpc- 


4 
We _after, 


a —_—_—— —__—_s 
p44 C1 


% 
” 
. 


— 
—_ tt 


—_—_—__—_—@Dw__—— i... A Ae 
hs. 4 
Y * 


{ 


| or Commonewealth in particular. And ro-| 


4 rages 


£12.06 
PEIEIY FE? 2.49 ” ER FY % 


| en from Focrmion tog NC: arion, for ueh| 


| ſame. ſpeciall- perſon it-Churc 
| mon-wealth 3:and cthattwowayes 4») 


> <4 V4 


| outward eftare 1 meane, when heecommw | 
| man doth good co theſoule, whenhedorh 


of his ctcrnall- wel-being hereafter inithe 
| ſtate of glory. Now, to doe good'both'to. 


[nots for with ſuch "acrifica,te 4 t 


| cipall part. Doeft thouſee thy brother jgao. 
| ranv of ſome- truth that hee ſhoul 
|that'is neceſſary: to ſalvation? Thow - 
|nordochim a greater: 
[hims Doeſt thou ſeo him ” ub 


S A& of ; as 
"Im el SH % ; 
ws ——_—__ 6 Ad q 
| F 
E * © 5 $-, 
F# 


publis works.) io ent oor 
Then ſecondly;" 4 roam may! 6s; onifd: 
-and Cont 


1.: A man may doe good WE body; or, 
' 2: To the Font pi 70 | 
The good thara man communicates, ray! 
becither a Corporall,or Spirituall good, 
Then doth a man goodto the body, to the | 


nicates: ſuch a ching as is ameans of his eoms: 
fortable-being in the ſtate of Nature; Bura| 


communicate fuch athing as may beameans| 
of a wel-being here in the ſtate of grace, and| - 


the ſoule and body of thy brother, forget 
I begin wich che ſoule firſt;chat idehepeits 


know, 


ood then ro inſtrae? 


66> 


—_— 


LE " { 


w - ” 7 ou x $I" "ad Cr nr 
Ov CEht 4} \ » 75.08 77Y Bn oe , y 
; £ FO > 3s OR EM 
: 4 = 
- LY * << "LP 
» P 1 40M 
4 : 3: 53H 
4. 
\ We 
. 3 : 4/8 
Kg OO 6 OE A Ser” rt AR: 2440 - ms > ho » 122 
"or "3 -F 
- * n 
o kN 
_ C Ls be 


(log? WE : 
[| Doeſt-thou ſee-them over-taken with ſome | 
|infirmiry.?.Whythenreſtore;them againe, as 
| che Apoſtle faith, Brethren, if any of you be over-ta- 
| ken with infarmity; you that are Jpirituall, reflere Juch a 
| mar. The Greek word is, puthim in ioyne 


hy then doe bim good to dire@ hin. 


againe; hee is out of ioynr, ſet him right, 
put: him 1 joynt-wih-the: ſpiric- of meck- 
| neſſe.and-gentlenefſe, Doeſt thou ſee thy 
brother unruly, and ruſh into ſfinne, as the| 
| bore -anto the battaile * Thou mayclt'doe'a great 
| deale of good, to admoniſh and reprove 
him, to pick bim (as Jade ſaith in his Epiſtle) 
out of the fare, chat heeperiſh nor. Doeſt thou | 
| ſee thy poore brother feeble and weak-hearrs | 
ed? Thou ſhalt doe a great deale of good | 
then ro encourage him. -Doelt thou ſec him 
| deieted and caſt downe, and almoſt ſwwal. 
lowed up of deſpaire ? Thou canſt not doe 
a greater good then comfort him. Theſe |. 
| things you may doe. And if thou ſc thy bro. 
ther paſt all help from men, then thou canſt | 
not doe a greater goodthento pray and beg | 
help for him arGods hand.And in-very deed, 
thatſweet Communion of Saints that we be- 
lieve inthe Creed, 1 believethe Communion of Saints, 
403 | | that | 


PO IT "I0E 


4% 4s . Ss » » EE ip by 
: 6 i ; , "} 
A : 4 : » 5 
PID 4 , ; 
— COTE + Did. WD Ld. > - + 
"1 . Þ 
<: hi l ! [ 
&f L 
* TCT2 ; | 
b - 


i 


* | name! from reproach and dithonour. 


up one another rſt auth. to. tage PA] 
| nocherts holineſleaf 7 ras rout 
10 love and ' g00d Works;- to:comfortotie ianc ther| 
[ia ſickneſle,-.to: mourns; on&-oycr anether | 


| og your, corruptions::This;they, ay dac 


| 


*. \ 
bd » s I = +*%., 5 Sat 534437 TIRE AS Pow + 
= - 
5 
- x 
® ; ” ” 
_ 3 
\P 
M. _— my -. a, 


that: conn S FEY FeTup s, , 


when they are . together.., Aden, 

one for another : and.that they. may dov 
they area. thouſand; miles, afund 
the Communion of. Saints. Thug 


thren,, forget. wt.; Vit, th chi 
pleaſed. ING s Hs 


ward eltatc;, many; Wayes;\L L awill 


theſe three eſpecially. $I" 230 \ cy 3L Ay, Ie 45U8cl 


Firſt, wee may doe chem. good, defendend 
by defending of. our: brother's by..d 


dinghis perſonfrom, yiolence, by 
his goods from. ruine, -by defending 


LL. ey in he 


7 | _Bb I "Tb 


_ FS SE _ —_ 3 20 I. Jv ms 


wee, may | 
doe good to the ſoules of. our-brechren ; and | 
to doc this: good tothe, ſoulewiof, your, bre- | 


? crific od, pu | 
To the body. _- may docgood, "wy theo | 


deſendiog | 


bow 
de, arte 


w__ — os. A. 

hmm 
=. 
. 


Kit WR i on Re ut POPE OE YA es 8 a AT age 974 ct he OT el ry dep w 


W 
- 4 - 
. py A - ;4 
— : 
: 


| 


| iF how ronteh 


gocver vt 


CO : 
vorks of whey hee ſpeak 


peed, | {nei bayichenags 4 
doe/itby thy calling, if hy cal 
ling will allowtheerodocinthou arc bound 
c6'doeir; to doerhat'good ; 'ro'rightthem 
vohierk they:ſaffcr' wrong, cither i in theirper- 

goods _ goodnaine; if it be in thy 


'+Secondly/'thow mayeſt doe'good, accom 
Mando, by Iending 5; and indeed, ſometimes 


2 man'may doc as'much good by lending, 
asby giving" And this'is'a work 'of mercy. 
that God requires of his people; markthat 
| ice, Dent 15:58: Thou ſhalt not harden thy heart, 


nov ſhue-tby bind from thy poore brother, But thou 
ſhalt open thine hand wide mito bom,” and ſhalt furely 
Init hint foffcien for Vis wed thit whih be want 


#6; "Thou ſhalt help and help him wide, ſo 


[che word/is, Thon ſhalt: open wide to thy 


brethren : and (Halt* "ſurely lend to them : 


TheOriginal word doubles' it, mlending thou 


lend; that is; "thouſhalr ſurely lend, and 
[lend fit, xs to his need. —_ 
—_—_—_ 


& they: brother; doe good that | 
| pm 4 defend tiles Thar is one way.” | 


pf 


4 


l: 
P 


Fw” rare " nag 


=== 


the Old Teflament. And Chriſtiache New 
Lode 6:33. And ieisthe comin 
to'the jy ves mat); of: 


= + Of wine + mY 


him ro: __ wp : if heebetl ir 


ha as 


* B24. oe EP AIG 4 


maſt hs him him drink; "iFNeobo\naks 
muſt give him clothes; if heebe' c&;1 
in.our power, wee'aretogive hin 
if hee be dead, then ro/pivehin urial 
cent buriall; and amongrthe works'ot 


% 


reckoned nn <oph Mt 73 2oriall 


Io and vrorks of mercy; you thatbever| 


CE " I» s - * 4 
_ « R. Do "4 
. 
f 
—— 
aa 7s } +. ” " * 


” NOS AS 
- F andy 


Tp)" 


© rr omg 
w_ 


+ 


| rieqzand ConleQarics ; Two, Hangs follow 
|6The firſt ; is this, . Since there are. ſo _ma- 


i 


[ap wayes'of doing good, certainly as long 
Ag Nec ye. 


En to. their neceſſj ity 


frown Leda ava k of mercy--.Thus you ce 
e5:here. be.of. yt ( 


ings. 4 + Aigtan mag ge 


vac, a man.may: doc g 


Eye bras yes by.comforting, 
wy: praying or.chem, -A'man may doe good. 
1 by defending them, from 

mg .that, which is neceſla- 


., And.thus to doe good to rhe Pub- 


aur brerhge when ir is-ig, our, power, for- 

[£6 netic is a; _ with which God 4s 
pleaſed... TOE LD 

Sepia there Are fo many wayes of doing 

(thug. {L,wwill-{ct, down two Corrella- 


 OILIL./.. 


here. in; this life, Wee can never 
ing. good, ſome way 


| xp the.body: To the dr: 
tracing, by. dircding;by admoniſhing, by 


& xh >þ lt. Ve cannd9t vant, - 


- Wd" bar 19% LY 44 : 
* . 


rt 


[Pharaohs da Janghter 
84 209) fed mg 


7 


'F 
DR 2. : don Wo 


» 


% 


4 4 an ite Wing e% Bagh Lab 


\ 


1 Rectiutengc lit, > / rag thn AY — markets. 


%. 


| 
7 
£ 
: 
1 
; 
£ 
: 
o 
Ce] 


{ 
3! 


- EwittÞ which! F'vwill 
> cfaiehr' 'h&"Thefixa- 


ah 


2) Hin AS © Acres wag os 9s; POET IO" P—__ <+--gþ "” 


—O IAB - CIR oo Oo op FOB 


_ 
” + % 
oy 


7 - I 
*, » 
j cited Le n £ L w ” 
- VC ” , * wy © 3 by P 
*. P % y- D s, 0 . 
7 » \ 
- 4 3% 5 
ve 4 ' - F \ E 4 
- £1 , | 
_ 4 4 
. b4 1 A. a De : - uf 
4 1 A 
4 


a -- 4 * oy ry by ES 7 £ bo 
\ LT by F< x ao {ed hf & 
* > ye” © ate” W-.4 


able 0 ng noi Inches 
0 volunt b 


S 


CR” h "IR a ha ” - ” oe HAD PEE” nd * d 8 s ; 4 Di wt S OY - p 4 . ” 

+ Abc 4% TY i. <H48 L Wes k El MN > ps. 4 axe Dit $9 7 he! F, NAW - " I” " g A Far wh Q : 5 = E 9% PT ce, p P'> «YR 7 Oy * WS 87 a y as. / Tus 

Yo . > wn + Sd © b 34 8 * 3} p aid > a - . - ” , 4 1 L wy 4x " 
| LA 


EA 2 brett rar rn th 


- 


_ —— ET Ay Mb nts 


I ad : 


; ht 


68 
C - 


wr h 


0 
LY 
. 


«0s # 


Q, 


IÞ 


DAY 


d- 


c 


to 


giv 


-hath 
wo; an 


b 
2 


| 


LOCI IGE) 


> 


of EROWS [33119 
$4.es 


Ss 1 | 


Pa 


OV) 


£ \ WS < 


wan hare ei ooonc.. 
Oo 


_ Jane) 


3; 


Bn ame ee * A 
- Can f 
Frag _—_ T_— 
> ; ApS 8 


L 5. Mae w "I KY/ ts. - >, £4 5X 4 4 IZ- oo 
ot of as he 5. . 3 EO, 
4 s * 2 ot. "ie bl > 5 
Y K » 8 Tos as. 
p z®. *. $% 
> 4 > bs 
LA: 5 RD. 


AR, EIT” *. ”_ ln 
DIS / he TRI . + . 1 

» I HeAnts a Les rates At 

£ , 


- 
PY 


*. v * 


. 


ace; Ezek, 15 


|; 


E 


Vine 


unprofitablc 


the 


et 1 


£15 


- "ag o 


? 


by 


tit 


29 2n 


7 


* 
F 


$2.5 
P 


7912791 


: FR 
I43 


as 


-#+ &* 
$14 


F. 
T ' 
FD 


nd 


q 


+; 
So 


AT 
#48 A 


». 


tact 
——— 


: | : þ $ eM 641 A N : "a v 

FE 203 Dub aotTi934 

> ARMIN DETITD, Ir T7 OE _ = GAO Dt | 
NE ISDA $2EP+7 og 


IEEE EEE IEELLEs : ET, 


abnodT.c is te dds, NY I ak 2b zi I 
[KARE 


? » 


is: 90415: 5631, 391380164 | 919 £35 6G TEL: £19 


4 


M . »* 3s 
To ue OD y 


by al 


Vs 


ie, 


AQ 
«; 2 
Z 
< S 
bs 
ZI 
d 
A C 
"2 
ef 
: 
WT” 
* 


d;\but CR 
piricual! ſacrifices ; Prayer is amgy\ ane 
n giving another, and erin 54a 
I Bcneficency nother. Bur the chin | 


Wy e WAA + 
WF 4 + FF yp ”y. 

Sa gk o is I 24 
51 &* "i * LI . 
Neg ' PET, 

* 8 k.. 1 


charitablene 
ſacrifice! 'to: 


erocb amo JO11E5 3HIN 


- 


4 " ry $1] 
Tas > rd Fe — 


/ 


by . * : xx; þ h F x: 4 NT da =" 
: Tr bs eras 7 nr 
Oren” Ogg pe ngrnn Rp gn nn rey pre er err aghy: " < < g 


5 4 . * £*; This a, 
oft rd , Fs Þ 
&S oy £: a” 
be Fg ” ws. 4 FN a WO WK. : 
. 


nic in i chedo 


is ſomewhat: re vieia the does; 
—ſt bein AS c 


4 * 


vt wr 


ino- mans pv. Tur ey 10 


| extrenie-t6 marke What 'is dond-amiſſe, iiniour beſt! 
| fering of the children of {ſrael; 4r was called 
ja hok) offering . yet'as holy-as-1t was, there | 
| was-ſome-iniquiry itt that holy offering5 bur 


|the iniquity of all the other,the men andtheir | 
[yworkes were accepted, So it 1s here, the 


| workstharGod requires athis hands... Fhen: 


| nefle. ' And good in.theend;becanle 


: , Ln a ed VL - 


bh. —. 


i” WP: WY 4 2 
Y OBE PrP er nk ARISE oo ay rg . a» 
4 OT, 7" A" PIER £ 4 


54 os. I « _ I ; 
th | 
a 3 3 ——— aro 


"7 


that was laid on Aaron, and when hee bare | 


workes of a Chriſtizn man may be good 
workes, good in ſubſtance, becauſe they-are 


they may be good'in the fountaine; ' When 


they ſpring from the: Aurhor' of atl'ge 


TODO(C- | 


LY 


ey-are 


#doned, + This is the-tirſt thing; Wh * 
Shah quired | _ 3-3 
NTP RELe® RFC CES OBI rs nem ne > : l © = 5 


Ec 


4 
oc * —_ ”= "= —l 


-- - op—— 


YI _—_—— 


a Ents fro. EOS SOS - 2s 


"1 quired-inthedocr,.to.make his beneficence 


{quired inthe thing. done. ; and thar 1 ſhall | 


|{hew you in the remainder ofthe time, by 


[4c is the thing firſt- intended ;it is the: firſt 
|ching in.a mans intention. And beſides,God 
| regards not ſo much quid, as propter quid; not 
|{o-much vv | 
IA manmaydoesg bod worksforillends,and 
| then hee, muſt not look that God ſhould ac- 
| cept-them.. It is theendthat commends the 


| us:doe good works for ninth 
| God never appointed thisuſcof good works. 


acceptable ro. God, 
'But here isnorall, there is focihing re- 


Godsgrace: And [ball lay itdown infoure 


Rules. -: 
The firſt? ;2about the end. And you 2 muſt 


not wonderthatI beginattheend, for how- | 
ſocvertheend is the thing laſt attained , yer 


,as for what wedoe.! 


aGRtion,i Now there are three, ill cnds of do- 
inggood works. TEES 

One cad that ſome- iy ro:them- 
ſelves i in doing/good-works, is; ro make ſa- 
tisfaRion NG wuſtice, for thefins' rhcy 
have committed.. The Apoſtle would = 
uſess but. 


[ 


| 


Qurgood MF betokensof our ſecret | 


| tharis, tomerir eternall bliſle by its And our y 


4 


{ doing good-vvee: can make; 
Gatisfaction to-divine iuftice, aid appeaſe | 


| the: which the very, Angads themfclves arc | 


| of Chriſt, and that all-ſufficienc-ſatisfaQion 


k m——— 


| | (359) 


'recoompentcand | 


| 
our fucore happineſſe; bur ro-think thas by | 


the infinite wrath of God "Ira ſinne, before 


not, able to ſtand, it-is a lenſleſſc and grace: | 
eſſe fancie; tending muchto thediſkonour | 


that hee hath. made forithe finnes of: the 
world, when hee offeretuphisfle{h a /acri: | 
fice of a ſweet ſmelling Javanr to God, Thari is one 
ill end. - i 


Secondly ſome: ptopecind rand; 


Eng liſh men,Rhemiſts, Romiſh,Engliſh men | 
by "births and.Rhemiſts by education, and} 
Romiſh by profeſſion, oft times ſtand to.ir, | 
to prove thar good works are truly and pro- 


condignity :- Info much;, Jay-they,\ in their 
Comment upon Heb. 6: Good'works areſo 
farre meritorions,. that :God: were»uniulſt if 
hee thould not give: heaven tolour good 
works ; -hee were: uvinſtifihee ſhould not 
pon i angeen ig This 'is tho 


_onely | 


| -redeſtinarion, they may be fore- tokens of þ 


perly meritorious, : ex.condigns, even Of: very | 


4 
OI  IOY 


— 


7 TE 


| 


merit. | Ws | ? 
Give mee leave a line to ſhew you, that 


giveyoutheſc reaſons. 
| Oneprincipall conditionin a meritorious 


1 wor k is this, Ic muſt be doneby & WNA4T18 lelfe 4 


How can a man be faid to merit any thing by 
a work that himſclfe dotknor, but another 


| doth icby him, oria him? Now,youknow, | 
|chere 1s no. good work that wee doe of our 


ſelves, God works all our good works in us, 
Hark how the faithfull pray in the Prophet, 
Lord, thou: baſk wronght all our Works in #4, Iſai, 26. 
12, Our:new tranſlation reads, in #5, our old, 
farus -- The:word in the Originall will beare 
either che one or the other; take 1t as you will, 


| #114, or forus, God hath wrought the work; 
: Lord, thoubafſt wronght all ow works in #5, and for us, | 
| Firſb-of all; icis from Gods grace that we | 
are.cnabledio doe good:works, what works 


ſoeverthey be, itis grace that enablcthus to 


» 
% —— . 


we Vp" - oe IE on 


 onely place wherein they can findthename | 
of merit ; onely becaulc: the vulgar Latine | 
| hath ir; and they-doc in this place ſtand to. 
provetueDodrineof Merirt,upon that word 


good: works cannot be:meritorious:' 1 will 


doe them. And then; when we ateenabled, | 


| 


— 


| have you-know the grace that ts beſtowed on the Church 


_— 


”" 
—— ' os at. —_— En Ie 


% v 
ar wt, 4 Sd; "4 4 


——_ 


todoe good, are from God.- Look how the' 
Apoſtle ſpeaks, 2 (,87.8. {aith hethere, 1 would' 


of Micedonia, The grace that was beſtowed 
on them, what grace was that? You-may ſee | 
1a the rwo- next Verſes , nothing elſe but 
er, to.doe good; For, ſaith the Apoſtle; Verſ:3; 

to their power, 1 beare them record, yea( qu oth hee): 
above their pawer : There was the grace 'that 


todoe good. * - | 


Grace. Grace 1n enabling us, and gracein mia+ 


roGod forit; God is-not indebted-to; him, 


» 


ic is from grace that weeare-willingto doe | 


| 


their willing bounty, even abovertheir pow: | 


was beſtowed on them, they were willing| 
ge 2 


So then, have weeability to doe good, it; 
is of grace; have wee- willing, hearts to. doe | 
good, itisof grace. Doe wethen any good, | 
{wee muſt ſhoutas the people, Zech.4.2, and | 

cry,Grace, grace,tntoit, Double the word, Grace, 


king us: willing. too :- All is of God. 'So if al. 
| man dog a:good work, hee is more indebted 


but hee to God-in making him. ables and he | 


is indebted to-grace, for making him. wil- 
ling; hee can merit nothing, ks bn 


—_— 


. 4 
Ld 
WE 
» * 4 » — of "- =" ——_—____ a. iu nn 
Fe. : 


_ Then: 


og 


oa P 
ad 


| WOT 


: 


| Sorts canfiot be meritorious; Merit is: ; Opus 


| ther thathhee is boutd-to doc already: hee | 
| ſhould: 'ranſgreſſle, ifhce did nocdoe ir; but 


[thing at Gods hands, wee mult doe ſome- 


| ble' ſervatts. How much more unprofita- 
ble, ſaith Jerome, when wee come ſhort of 
char which God hath commanded ? 

| rioks Iprove'itthus: There mult be ſome 


| mp the reward that is given of condignity. | 


Then mark” a ferond: Reaſon, how - =} 


indebitnmi; it is above x mans deſerc: it isa work 
that'is n6t due, 'thar-a-tmar) is rot bound to. 
doc; for amah can merit nothing by doing 


hee merits nothing by doing thar that hee | 
ſtands bound in many bonds to doe already. 

Doththe Maſter: thank his ſervant for doing 
that that is commanded, Lake 17, 9. Even /o, 
(faithhee) when you bave done all you can, ſay, We 
oe tniprofitable ſervants.” Tf wvee will merit any 


what thar wee arenot bound ro doe. I, but 
how-farre ſhort come wee in the things we 
doe;of tharthar wee are bound to doc? we 
ate ſo farre from doing more, that when we 
have done all wee can, wee are unprofita-| 


1''F 'hirdly, good. -works-cannort be merito- 


proportion between the work that is done, 


5 ROW, 


— 


th ——_ "RY * —__— " _ ” CTU 
——_— hs, 6 2 Ak. > « mY nl 
_—_—_— 
” WE - —_— 


-- 


heli. o SO OI WIS 


: _ u 


| is that God hath promiſed ; not according:to- 


promiſed a reward: And whartis it? Look 
|chere, 4 farre more exceeding, eternall weight of. glo- | 


| cure £0145  farre more exceeding, eternall weight of 
promiſedfor a reward. Secondly, itismare | 
then ſo,itisa-weight of glory. Nay yet more} 
| then ſo;it isanctcrnall weight of glory. ;Nay;| 


glory. Sofarre our'Engliſhcan' carty/ic; bue 


Greek, for thereic is, an excecding exceeding, 
The Apoſtle could not tell-whartomakeot 


nall, an excceding erernall weight of glory, | 
an exceeding excceding: weight: of: glory 


| Now I would ask, I pray, what JrODO! 10 1 | 


can'bebcryeena little poore remporall:ſer-| 


ww + 


ER 


Now, [ pray, conſiderbut what that reward | 


chink ſp; burof faith, of free mercy hee hath | 


111 2 Gor. 4. 17, (ce what it is, the Apoſtlecallsit | 
[1% Theſe light, momentary affliclions, faith hee, pro» | 


2/ory. Mark; Firſt, it is: glory that God hath | 


yer further, an. exceeding, ercrnall-weight of | 
our Engliſh cannot carry- it ſo farre-as:the} 
it, it was ſo-much: Hemade asmuchashe| 


could, A glory, a weight of glory, aneter- | 


'vice that' wee doc, and-ſuchrareternall; ext} 


\cceding, exceeding cternall weight:of glory 2: | 
i 4 "R | | ; -E. | 


| PEE "Y - 


S--- — 
- 


me 4h tl os Dean 


_—E 


\. © _ 4 - 
Fa FEFETY 9 I +3 k. Y 


————_—_ 


(40) | 


\ I willfay no more concerning this point of 
merit. 7 Ha & > 
[-' Letusnever talk of merits, they were all 
loft in the firſt Adaw, weloſt all merit in him ; | 
Let grace alone reigne in Chriſt, Let us ſay 
with Bemard, My merit is the Lords mercy. 
| Lerme have no merit,that will exclude grace: 
| and, ſaith hee, there is no place for grace ro 
enter in, when merit hath taken up all the 
roome before it comes. Therefore that is no 
righr'cad. | | 
> Thirdly,thercisa third end that ſome pro- 
{ pound of doing good; that is, glory from 
mecn Vainemen ſeek vain-glory, Thus did 
the Pharifces,” they would doc agreat deale 
of good, but they would doc ſo thatthey 
might beſecn of men ro doe it. And indeed, 
it is lawfull for mento beſcento doe good, 
and our Lord wonld have us ſo to doegood, 
that wee may be ſeen of men todoe ir, to 
let onr light ſo ſhine before men, that they may ſee ow 
_ |.good Works, and glorifie our Father Which is jn heaven. 
| | If you beafraid of Spefators, you ſhall have 
4 no Imitators.: If there be none to ſee you, 
there will benoneto follow you. Iris law- 
| full for a man to be ſeen ro doe good, 'but| 


"5 
= - 
Ke ts 4 1 
© 
* n 


|chey ſhall lrg hi peg on meD,. ; they 


| mercy cous in po 94 allo th 
| allows us the reravhbmtaoeheg l 
the work, that miſt be. his. o 


deprive God of the one, ſms lo ok 
God ſhould koep us from theother: If ws 
oe rn LIE the works, G Go 
Im frook earn fi 


aaa. 


——_—— 


APA FSI T6 7 
| Wha as the cad cher lionggy 
Briefly, in one. word, Then 


We B09" 
<5 


" 
—_— —_— at. > 


4 5 * , : the es nf 
's a, S 442 
; - by oy 


IE PER 


| bor rotharendoſcrforththeglory of God. 
| Asthe, Grace of God isour Alpha, ſo the Glo- 


ry of God muſtbe our Omega. Asthe Grace 


” 
er . 


ts. 


| chings come, ſo the Glory of God mult bethe 
| end, to-which all things'muſt be referred: Of 


When men ſec our good works, and ſechow 
| pitifulland render-hearted we be, what bowv- 
| cls of compafſion'we have to our.poore af. 


| fie God; and acknowledpe and ſay. Swely this 
| © the ſeed that God bath Bleffed Uai.61.9. Somuch 
| concerning” the firſt >Rule-chat:I give. you. 
Would you make your beneficence and good 
{ works thatyon doeroward your poore viſi. 
red brethren, pleaſing and acceprablero God? 
doe them to a right end, to:Godsglory, and 


5 


% 


{your bretheensgood; - -- - |. 


| 


about the End, thefecond is aboutthe Foun- 
taine,' from whence our good works mult 


| of God is:the beginning from whence all | 


' bimg and through him, are all things ; to him be glory for | 
| ever andever. And we catinot bring greater glo- | 


| 


| ry to:God, and his holy Truth and Religion | 
| that we profefle;chen by doing good works. | 


flited brethren, they cannot chuſe bur glori- | 


_ | Tcomers.afecond Role; the former was | 


"will 


but es 2 


LY 
* .  . Fc 4 WS 3 07 as” acts. #2 - » "3: © be pes d A > the 24.4 
TT EY 68 Mg —_ = . Tt wa et py” es | 


" 4t 


lar, they ted tfowourto 

| full hearr: 4t you inſtru&ran} 1200rs It 
hieh:isa/gooc wark, cit muſt be-our Pity 
of hisignorance; if:you-feed hungty:1 
imult be ourof pi pity of his-milerys The di- 
ſtribution of 'our goods-tothe poore;pisac- 
{ counted a work of charity, andſo1 it1sa great | 
| work of charity ; if a manſhowld doe asZa: | 
chens raadean offer, give haife his goods to the poore, | 


and if T have wronged any noniaiireivs rk wag I 
you would accountthata great:wor -= 
rity /;; bur ſuppoſe a-man ſhouldgive allchis = 
goods to the poote,you would lay.chatwere 1 3 
[a ttanſcendentwork of :-hartty';:- 1. q 
indeed: Yet ſec,a manmay do oventlitstintms; b i 
ſcendent work of charity, and amigo | 
ty. For;markrhe Apoſtles ſpecchiziiardzcy, 
' I (faiththe Apoſtle) 1/hanid: giviial ads to | 
| the poore; and have nocharity:: See,a 'manumay give ; 


all thateverhbe hath to the poarcand yerhave: 

no: charity ;. becauſechav which-hee' gives) - 
comes-not from a charitable; compaſſionate 
| heart:Holy Joþdoth notonly rcil'of 11s works: 
of ann but hecxellac out: of Evvhbbgt round 


' foun- 


_ j1 
_ 
- en IS = a ——— — JO mo 
» % 


> 2 
by I 7 EE, 0 gs I m7 Ky: os of = oe ns += 0% 


; 
| 
p 
4 -—— EY 
wa wn . ” Con F $7. - 
5, : : ©4*%-< 
v I "= 
Ln 3X = j 
F* ——_ . 


\ fountaine thoſe: cork. of charity Doorn; 

4 br erg enebanplalit Did mot 
weep forthem that were mnmniſay* Tas not my /oule | 
our tp {Job 30.25: The worksthar 
amandoth, if '7f hee willnake chem a pleaſing | 
and acceptable ſacrifice to God, they m oft 

comeour of a fellowe- feeling ofhis brethrens | 


Iris ſaid WI  blefled Saviourin the Scrip- 
Jew aeinn good, Tris true,he did; 
his whole life was nothing elſe bur a going 
| abour, doinggood. And be pleaſed to mark 
whatyou read again inthe Goſpel, you ſhall 
tindchat fome of our Lords works that hee | 
{did;-vecreworksof charity ; and tharthe did, 
he did itourof compaſſion ; and the Scrip- | 
ture notes it to us,that it was ourof compatli. 
on hedidit.Lermeſhewy ſomefor example. 
| Our bleſſed Lord deanſed Lepers, and it 
| was outof very compaſſion tothem that hee 

| cleanſed them; the Scriprure obferves it ſo, 
| Jefnes had compuſsion on them, and faid, 1 will, be tho 
chane, Mark.1.41, Inanother place wce find, 
chey- e:many fick ro Chriſt, and our | 
{Lordfaidhishands on them, and healed them | 
| all; ahd ir was out of Oh Res — | 
healed | 


- 


r Y——_ 


< 


So of os > 
> the 4 


Ry IVIdts 14 146! In Kon ace. 
know the miracle char our .ord- vwwrc 


and ddres, ind with a ror wk 1 "av 


and:fiſhes; yer-it wasour ofcompaſlion, w_ 
b- e won ons the mul | 
tude they have hem vithou tees rofl ins 


J -tells his Diſciples,I bavecon 


15.32- Againe, inanotherplacc,:o 
Saviour touched the eyes 


men, and they receivedtheir __ ; 
lowed him x and it was outof: 


| on that hetouched them, himſelf; _ crouch. | 


ed wich compaſlton before: he tou 
on them, and 


'eyes; So Teſus had 


of the ewo blind | 


their eyes, Miat.20, wit. Iwill alledge no | 
Places bur one : You find that our: blefled 
Saviour raiſed a young man at Naimgtharwas | 
dead, and carrying to buriall ; heeronched | 

{the coffin, and raiſed hin again tolife; and| 
it was our of compaſſion; nor ro:the young | 
man, forit may be his eſtate was happy;but | 
to his mother: the Scripturegivesthe reaſon, | 
ſhe 45 a Widow, and the name Widow, is'a | 
name of compaſſion ; thereforeoutof com-| 
[pms faich, Weep _ Tn hee __- 
3 | _ rnE{h| 


' 
I mnrmnmmmnparm—mmmncn - h 
. . " ”m_ law * wed *- ug . di + hs; 6 
I 4 - > we W 
P % : 
" Q ; 
” \ w u Poms 
b, ; &---: BL ' ; K 
. . ;& DOSE FL . 
j ' $ 8 » \ "y We 
£ p Fx 5 wb 5.0. 
* d þ $6.4 48> - RP. |. } 
OP 9 _ T % i ; bc as FSI, TIES DE 2 y. "OR | UALED (ENS I wadhes! 2; of ( Ne. Fe” 
adi an Ws Ye > Z Ss WT RE BE OO 0 OW ION oO OY NT NY 1” RT AS 5s, PORN oo OT RO. OT OI He I” 36, 10S fe WF: w! teat Y Eo; 
4 _ , FOI - l X _ a 0 lt Ws OT EOS ad uh he a Sooke 2 P a A a Ve es be Gd a, + Sc G PE WP 4 HOES \, WI FT. OGET 


jeTof ftoredihe ſonne olife, Lake: 
mn tcouldalledge many places more, but} 
| theſe:ſhallſaffice. "Mark, Fpray,onely a phraſe 
of Seriprureyou ball find I/ai.5 8.10, 7 (faith 
cth&Prophet there) thou fk 4:6 thy ſoule to. 
the bung . + pr ms ſhalrdraw out] 
ch though char be ſomewhat, or draw 
yay our'of thy cupboard, or thy gar- 
- |ments'out-of thy preſſe, and give to a.poore | 
wreteh';bur , If thou ſhalt draw ont" thy ſoule. 
The ſoule muſt be drawn-our firſt; and-if 
x 'man'can'-once' draw /out his foule to a 
pore: wretch, it will make hint draw out 
hisx purſe;if hee have it 3 he cannot but draw 
ups pu urſe, if hee have dravvn+our his 
| 


| foule; whentole faith - lobn, 1 1b. 3.17. If a a 
man (faith hee) hath this Worlds goods, and ſhall 
| out "up the" bowels of compaſcion upon men z' hee 
doth 'mot'fay, Tf hee ſhut his-purſe, bur, 
|if hee ſhut: up the bowels of. compaſſ] 10N 
hay Them,” how dwelleth the tove' af Yoo "| 
And while 1 name che: FAATS of com- 
,aſsion, let metellyou, that word: where ir 
is ſaid that Chriſt was moved with-compal- | 
fion, the Greek is; tfaION WCe Cannorexs 
| xt 


| 


| 


4 
a. 


Y VETS 


a 


- 
kd... tte. 


o 
* " R 


b 


doncout of piry.and compaſsion,and tenders | 


| wherein God accepts the. inward affeRion, 
| haptic Le oy 


preſſe. ic-in Engiliigin itisar nan c from boy 

cls,he, was movedinhis bow 
'paſsion; in Chriſt, and thar chat hee would. 
have us to ſhev.to our brethren; it is rom | 
the. bow cls. Therebpes, Mr. Bras rxan HIALED | 
ir in-one _ -it muſt bean inw rd mOorti- | 
on) Lthink-wee call it, rhe yerning wn 
the bawels muſt yerne.inius:: W 
ſce poore miſcrable;-wretches;, weemult nas 
onely relicverhem,: bur. this: reliefe-muſt be 


neſſe of heart-to their miſery. ':1f we' would 
have our ſacrifice of bencficence acceptab 
and plcaſingto God, there arerwo thinggir 
benchicence in doing good:theinward.4 fle- 
ion of the heart, and the ourwarda@ of the 
hand;theyſhonld notbep was 6 
goeto gether : Not:onily al china gs tion 
of the heart, but the outvardiat of the [ 
nor only the autward a& of the hand; but 
mult proceed. from. 9c: in\yard.of 7 bf : Rioy Bt: 
thecheart. >! / 12:5: £14,355 " 
Bur thus much, I can ack youi:s one. _ 


times £ 


4 _— 
C # Fe, 
% S » 
* r 
. 4% 
— 
- + i 
1 
» £ 
4 oy TT > I * 
« 4 
_ —_— L234 ITY _ —_ WIS —_— — ————— ———__— PEP _ =. . 
CE En - - | 
» _ PSS» 
'- 
- gs: 
” - Lk 
4.7 
-O 
« - 


þ- q ic ;Godenables not a.man..to givea _ 
& Accept of the good affection, and a 
art-tO out mms Where. God. 


ad: abilipzo perionn, there be 
| acoe cy A willing, lovin 4cnder,\ (REEL |. 
| ble;heartto our bretbren;t eeaccepisof the 
| am affe&ion to our brethren. I can tell 
| you; Lay, this caſe, iu TE accepts of- 
the inward affettion, without the outward 
aQion, buc cannorttellyou any calc where. 
| in. God cveraccepts.of che ourward ation, | 
| withourthe inward affection. The outoyard 
ectofthchayd, it may be, may be: more. ac- 
| ceptable co-che manchacſtandsin need, and 
reccives; burche inward a erat chat 
| mM Levira lacrifice plca an acceptableto 
God....Fhar is my ſccond Rule. 
Fob 1comeroche third and'fourth; Iwillbur 
touchthem briefly.. Thehird Raleis about 
| rhe-maner- and fabſtance of good works, 
| Good wo i£muſt bedone' with that which 
| isourowne: Iris a facrifice wee find here, 
and-wee ſer not offer -in ſacrifice ro-God, 
at which is not ours. In 1Chr.21.24, Da-| 
| wi comes to.4ramebrhe Icbulice, to buy the; 
- 2 20-makean-Alrar there to| 


x 
* 
"of 
4 
45 - 
is - 
b- 
_ fa P 
ixB 
bn 
* 0a, 
. 
b - 
—_— 
en PEST.” 
- p s 5 ” _ L ws , 
. - j . Pg FIR 
- : " - ' 
=> 
$ - 
- 
3 
L- 
. 
® 


Godany wiki | 
te col me rt 


— God. Wemey, t thar: 
bour,. and induſtry ; anoke ſin 
| brows; thatthaerwe 12VETOtECIay 
bour and painesinour calliagyler thi 
and i ir 1s Secuparanre G 1 / God 


offcrs an unrighteous facrifice;.of: 
ous goods, bee offers a mocking! 


ſaerificethar weotkereo Godwvll ttcn; 


wack Þ Beclus 25th pgs 6 *HST S thathethar # 


Cedclins mocking ſactifice, and wilt-God 
be pleaſed to-be' mocked? why, ourfeſres 


|thb-Azos x oma trag7 i rein 
emernd mote ro increaſe the frairs of cheir- 
righteouſheſr, .rxocithartis,their bene] 
ceence'; benehculoiedathed righteoufneſſe,. 


And tharwhich ved read in Ma:6.1. Take beed| 


: bat wotads 46 ie fo. 
proter reads wo r0O,, Take 


9 ane 
(ome ren erg) char 
ookedin onthenthar pr 
the/Treafuryy Novy ot dcelantooniery Dis 
eſdarchedo 'S(as yourpoore mens box)! Fi 
which y were Wont: Oo as | 
_they | - 


—_ 


ti 


—_—@ 


| 


WA» 0 Wt 
hd Ls 
; 
#-3 


CE EL NE IR 
£ - 
$4 


tcahoas | End;Irinuſtbe 


1 _—_ . — A _ 
b va, My ag 116 chai 


_— : 
4 q ” y o ſ 
: : o Ty 272 
o ed we . —_— 
n, _ i F : 
ob 
3 


toad giver /Guananjirs i 
fficenow arhiamme, 


ably benritu vehicle laſt 6 gl 
oufly —_ -chagitnat belajd&s Ml 


ATI Sqmengiundchhakaviiibes, 
ſacrifice con ng and ING ro So 
_ Sives'; pow jor Ray it #q Tt 14 3 ant JU: 4 
"Thefoumiand Rae, chat belle 
n8the tg; igchis,abourrho:k 


end, Theſecond Rule was urs” nk 
raine wehence ic matb flog Nipifiil chr 
The third-Rule wacabbprthe MaxevorSuls 
(ance, lkmuit-be our owhe:; ThelaftRals 


Mt mw the A es ns me 


[890d wor/wich il words her may bring 


| totts ay rene io ty muſtibe grace 
jand-fayouro the lips, A good word ſome- 
- |thiacs: -may doc | 


© bs > 6x "eNES 


7 "«Lhindipourchertfulneſſe aiaftbedrrend! 


{by our ſpeedy giving, hee gives tyvice;that 
gives quick - anda than blemifherh his good | 


| much. it ſticks longer'i in'the fingers of _ | 


FR 
” 
WF > $57 X 


wit an angry ————G— ; 2ar . 
peare-in- ebirvwbeds of a 


manz for s- man may py ano undoe a| 


{ſh ona __ pe with if}-words. 
ds | one, 


NOre go pd: then good decd, 
omfore F pooreloule, and re- 


$# 7 


vworkthat delayes:it;'There'isſo-much taken | 
from the vvorth of i every vvork, by hovv 


thas: JOrn 

- Novy: you ſees bees, howv you may 
make good vyorks: pleaſing and acceptable 
|: Your perſons muſt be firſt in Chriſt, 


— — —————— Rs... Ad — 
" —— 


has A PE gage End; youmuft 


 nor| 


=. - 3953-4468 m———— 


= 


[not propound to: your ſelves, t to make fariſ- 
|faRionto divine jultic 
|blifle, or. _ thereby tobeſcer 
| for vain» 
muſt HR glory, and. rethrer 
| good, And,chen, this muſt flow: condah 
cifull hearc, Pro.14. 21, Hee: that hath pity-on- thi 
poere, bleſſed is hee. Hee faith not, Hethat give: 


ren, fruiclefle pity ; but the -meanirig/is:this; 
| Hee that pitics the poorezand gives'out; ofpis 
ty bleſſed is he; Then again,it muſt beyour 
| ownethat you-give;; it: muſt not be 2buene« 
offcriag of goods goucn by rapine, and by 


11l meancs. 


renance, in words, in ſpecdi 


fice acceptable to God.. 


a reward atthehandof Gode!; Though: 
| forthe merit of the work, (away wi 


through the free-mercy of God-in Chri 


itice, orto.meriterernal 


and popularity; bur yourcnd 


to the poore x, yet hewould not haveita bars 


-Thean laſtly, ic muſt be. donewith cheen: | 
fulneſle; checrfulneſſe ſhewred-in the coun» | 
ncſſeand-readi- | 
neflc ro give. If it be thus, thenirisa facri- | 


Nay, I will goe- farchen:God will Ld | 


ſucha ſacrifice as- this; you ſhall-be fure of | 


talknot of that) yet you ſhall have ont, 0 


f SEM Rp That hall 


IO_y IL CO” 
pu - ” - adwdthe.. os 


| todooir- in, chis' i is not's World forh biny; if 


ry eB) Str pied os pe LY hc " _ 7 OR” TS NT Sg 8 ts SR AE EIIG ROW ONT 'Y 
; WIE a A N y "oY F be 3 Toes, 5 1 4 *t, og Mo $ LOA 7 5-rag 4 '# $26 5,0 S p x In 3 F « FE 
6 ef " Ny > i: $0 x LI 
e \ % f X "KL Ms. * "50 
” . 4 wW SE. 


Jn 


an mai pe whos; uſer ith by 
achankfgll mian; ler bir looks eef waſh odd 


{6 wirk' Chriſt, one Lepered nes of ten ; bur. 
| yerrhough men proveunthankfull they will 
nodleemeto requite; though men forget; yet 
od'God will-riot fog Hark what 
fairy che-Propher; "Mal. 3; 10, Bring yer all the 
tiebeytinto the flore-bouſe, that there 'may be 'meat in 
; meat fortho reliefs of theLevites, 
| andſofarthepoore;for there vent pare that | 
| way tO ; that there may be meat in mint hohje, and 
#yaunnwderevi, arms arent jf7 will 
106 open and poure you lt a 
blejuirng from thence. To me': 'Beloved brethren; 
you have: tried) many men, and you have 
made ventures, ſome perk ps to:thefurthelt | 
parts'of the' world'; fome” haye made ven- 
[curez'in this Kihgdome; and you 'darerrult| 
chismawarnd thdrmatwich youreſtates and} 
| goods,aridiomay boſtme have cozened you | 
 ofz:grear deale; ; this may beloft, Man isdeceit- 
is e—a__ nals then vanity it fefe; bur | 


{ 


- 
z 
þ 
R— ——— 


en FE ae, 


truſt God with ſomewhat , venture ſome. | 


* x + : 
Lo - Bt. v 
” kd % 


diſper/ed and given tothe poore, Pſal. 112. ir is taken 
|from dung ſpread in the field; lay ir out upon 
you ſhall have ir in the lifeto come; if you: 


enrichedin grace here, and in glory hereafter. 
To which theLord bring you, for hisſakethat 


the righteous, Amen. 


your poor brethren,and look for an increaſe; | 
if you have it notin this life,aſſure yourſelves | 


have itnot in outward bleſſings, you ſhall be | 


—— 


| hath dearly purchaſed it for you, keſus Chriſt | 


- p 


FINIS: : 


b. 


! 
$ 


". 


A 


gage i IAA Er any <7 


(57) )/ 


2 " % « "1 
_- Y 4 = dna A pe £ \ 1 e , 
\ 
v. . - 
xz + **%þ 4 = $2 x! Cxe#z y aL To nf Wl 2 
bs - £56 dv 9412. = DV: 
\ 


at Pauls, "Novem. 12% n MY 


Ann Dom. 1 PS 1 


1:5 Lav 


Em 


! HY Cora, "i 


| By hononr and diſhawur, by evill pre ang 
| report, 4s — and yet trae, 


$ fy % 
2 Y F 


; *- * 
f -_ -_ » G L- OL 


EHe — FIR cefirt to " wo 
verſe, wherein the'blefſed 
Veſſel of eleCtion, St. Pail, 
>  beginnethy o ſhew; How 
hee and' Timothy, and other 


Chriſt, did Ls themlelyes to beſo, by ex- 
erciſe of patience, by pureneſle;/by i 
Hh 


x 


SERMON. PREACHED, 


bf bs ih PJizih] 


Vier, 31 4G MES 2 med {0 « 791101-2nol yo 


{. Cs 


i 


faithfull Miniſters of Jeſus | 


wed. at LI, re I VT 


Wn 


Py 97 aa art gs > OR 


* 20Kr, 


Honour, 
,and Diſho-; | 


LO 4 et ans 


a4 ves 
a . 


LAN IC IN » we 


ma woot - o ——- 


L 
c 
; 


| hour, cv 


by ng ring, by kindenelle, by the -—- 


Fi 
in "WS V+. 
kts ”*; 


$64 T £ Nl, 
__ y, d y S% - 
0 D 
IS O00 S. = 8! __—__ "4 * 
£.<x 4 8 :  ». « n py 
* 4 a a a 8 wal FP Y © _ 
. *, 
$ *". n 4 
« % - : 
2 s £ % PS - * 4 » 
> —_ 4 
* ;: $4 ” # 4 4 
4 =A 7 
2 p d © 


ey pallec Nets akin chr ep Suk e- 
illteport-and:good report, accounted to be de- 
ceivers when they were true. 

In the handling of the words ( has a 
three. Zwtitheta's ) T propound-this courle , 


In the ſecond plate; 1 Will ſhew howv it is 


the lot of the beſt of Gods children: to paſſe tho- 


#3 i it Y 


{row every one of thend-” 
' . Ad; inthethird place,: ſhall ſhew that vve 


{ ſhall then approve: ourſelves tobe true Mini- 
| ters of Jeſus Chriſt (as Saint Paul doth here) 


wen 4s: + paving, through honour and diſho- 
ll report and-good report, held tobe 
deceivers when wee are yer true, wee doe not- 


wichſtandjap, keepthe: faith, hold our owne, 


fulkll our. Miniſtery;, 
JF Onautja Greik Ba; is nothing elfe but 


gpoil gpinion.and eltimation, vyhich a 


A 


= hog 


eth Ou ſuch as atC wie, 20d 'VIr= 


CUOUs, | 


. ad —= — ——  — 


Soneds,, ns Word * 


will firſt. hapdle. the Antitheta's themſelves 
| verally. © © 


| 


FE _::. 


| 
tuous, and-religious;; upon theacknowledgei) © 
[ment eicher of _ pood graces,; Wherevyirh ( 
God hath-honoured him, or of ſpine gapdNie: 
ruous ations, wwherewith hee hath h | | 
God: And this bonour is made knowne abroad, | Honor, in 
not onely. by ſalurations and greetings jn the| Sims | 
Maiket-place,, which was. a picceof Honour "cr! 
hare the Phariſee why —ar- pleaſed; ; Qs of fe 
onely in. Titlesx0 be called Rabbi, Rabbs, which) mn ile. 
| they alſo. affeQed, , but it che ;parformance| mY | 
of. God offices, and-all dyc:ableraoges,/5oges 7 
ther! with rewards and: prelears:, 5 '"vvhich;: Atsi Hieron. in 
therefore: called - Honoraria, gs given by way, of| Minha 


'Marthzis. | 
honour. —_ the Queen « of Sheba Lhe | 


Ten preſents, thatheehad ri 00104 win 
abundance, 2.(Chr6.17- 5+$0.the Wile-men, that! 
came: fiiona the Eaſt, did ahigix bawnr t uit: | 
not -ondy by: hang dovereand wroulbipping. j 
hiro; abr op res, and pre. 
ſeriting their gifts Gold, Frankincenſe; and} 
Myrrhey Matt.2- 11,] Que: Saine Paythad fondur, 

and much bonowr;; 'Povgis mrarithanGr ſo 
{ci Hh 2 - faith 


DOI —— 
C — youre 


nn I ens. attire 


I [nh "Saint Dake! J = 28:0? vet." $8 : They | 


botionted- us with may. honours: , and laded us 
with _— _ __ neceſſry for- our | 


(] 97 | FFF31901 oft » T6 44 4433 GCE435 


- iAnd; to ay: no more, - Wharis that ble b bo- 
nour which the Elders are' worthy of that rule 


.Jvwdlr Thnoth: 5,17. bur Reverence and Mainte- 
* | riante; PPIF-rmiterance' be taken! away, reverence 


is ſoon loft; who will give honour to the Mini- 


| ter; vvhatevyer worth bein his perſon, f abili- 


ty and ontward: meines be! wanting ? Solomon | 


|celledvi us,/that' the wi jſedome of a poore'man is deſpi- 
fe, pw bu "Words ge "ot heard, Uecleſs alt.c.9. 


” s) 


Th honda; ii rovhavcing ——_ it is ſhewn? 
muſt be \heknowledged a. bleſsing of God 
beſtowed upbn/his children , as' a yeward of | 
Reviees3"und' an\ enconragemeis | 
Phil! hwas- Abraham -thqugh a 
ſtranger; bonifedariongthe Hittjtes as aPrince 
of :God0; andhad a choyce'! iven:him-ofa 
Sepylphter Oatnongt: re choy (of; their Se: 
Mikes; 'Goweſis ng. "Jule, that! reve: 
red High-Pri & lived m bonowr, and dyed as | 
fallwof homo asof dayes, havin; gbecrornacch 


Fo. 


&d In cabs ri the: Siſter: fie King, 


and 


"oy EE PEO IICE — 


_ 
————— 


(6) 


| atd buried. in the City of David among the | 
Kings : and this was becauſe hee had done. 
good in; Iſrael towards God, and towards his | | 
houle, 2'(hro1.34.ver.16. But vwhat doe I ſpeak 
of ſuch eminent Perſons '? Saint John Baptiſt 
in his Eremiticall retired courſe of life, wan- 
ted not his howur;nort onely among the people, 
who held a common-conftant opinion: of 
him, that he was a Prophet, but even with Fe: | 
rothe King, who both feared him, and obſer: 


" © ith Pra mw , jp "EN - = | b 
ved him, #:w-£21þ4, becauſe hewas ajuit}andan| | 
holy :man;::Goodneſſe may command honour, [ 


j 


when greatnefſe muſt 'begge ir. Tt isthis honour 
Which: nourtſherh'' Arts :..Learning-wonld 
fone decay;\it this hour were taken'from it | 
This encouragerh to. virtuous .a&tions , Firty- | Yevivs | 
ths uberrimum nutrimentum bonds. /It is this that |" 
putteth a man: upon. chegreateft (ervices:'Da- 
vid -durſt- adyenture tO: fight with the Phil:- 
ſtine, after hee had heard how:the man ſhould | 
be. honaured that; ſlew him. There is-no-noble 
or--generous.ſpirit.,, bur 'doth value honour: at 
the higheſt rate : Intereſſe honoris eſt majus omni 
alio Intereſſe. Wee reade of many, in. Gentile 
Stories, as 4x, Brutus, Antony, Cato Uticenſis, 
and others, which have willingly rid them- 
| | ſelves; 


L 


a... 


- (62) . 


ſelves of life, to rid themſelves of fome diſh6. 
our: Did not Saul the like in holy Scripture, 
| when hee fell upon his owne fword ? Did not 
Sampſmthe like, when hee pulled the houſe u- 
pon his owne head, and upon the heads of the 
Philſtines, that had ſo diſhonoured him ? It trou- 
bled-not Abimelech to thinke thathee ſhould die, 
ittroubled him: (when, wretched man ! hee 
ſhould have thought of ſomething elſe) to| 
thinke that he ſhould die ſo diſhmourably, by the 
' | handofa woman, Jade.g:ver.54. Whar bath 
cauſed ſo: many duells, and mortall quarrells 
berwyeen noble and generous fpirits, as that 
ſame too quick and: ſenſible apprehenſion of 
ſome wrong done unto themin'hmour 2 Doe 
but Tooke upon cxamples of Gods children in | 
Scriptures. Youſhall inde Hſha never ſo pro- 
voked, or {o unablerto diſftemble hisiprovocati- 
on, as when he was d;ſhmoured;though it were 
by wanton and 'waggiſh children. Holy Job 
complaineth of nothing more than of thar deri- 
fton-and fcorn which he ſuffered from them; 
whole fathers he would have diſdained to have 
ſt with the dogs of hisflock ; they vere men 
of no Name, viler than the carth; and yetthele 
men'ebhorted him, and ſpared/not to mw 
is his 


EY 2M 
? 
| | 
: 


PRE 


| eaſe, and With the contempt of the proud, Plal.123..,4. 
| { Gods children doe complaine of diſhonours ? 


ple, Plal.22.ver.6. And, indeed, in that kind. of 


[ _ 


hn Bt 
ated 


(6) | 


his face; Job 30. Miferrimun eft fuiſſe falicem-; hee 
tellech in the former Chapter, in what honour 


good Nehemiah did uſeany imprecation a- 
gainſ{t thoſe ſworne enemies/of his , Sanballat 


contumelious reproaches : Hare us, laith hee, 


Land of captivity, Nehem.4:ver.4. Have mercy 
upon us, O Lord, cry the people. And again, Have 
mercy on 145: Why ? what ail they ?: Fee are 
exceedingly ſay they, 
exceedingly filled with the ſcorne. of thoſe that are at 


What need I, by more cxamples,ſhew you how 
One of the bittereſt ingredients in that Cup, 
which our crucified Lord did drink for us,. 


was ſhame and diſhonour ; Which did wring 


ſufferings ; Vermis ego & non hamo, Tam a worme 
and noman, a ſcorne of men, and the out-caſt of the peo- 


death on. the Crofle, it is a queſtion whether 


from him that complaint in the midſt of his | 


| hee had lived , it went nearer therefore his 
. ; ? R . 

heart, tobeithus diſhonoured. Wee: never: reade 
that 


A 


| 


and Tobijabthe Ammonite, bur only upon their | 


|for wee are deſpiſed,O our God © Turne their reproaches | 
[14pon their owne head, and give them for a prey in the | 


filled with contempt ; our ſoul is | 


_ the; 


LO — 


E _ —— 


| the paine' or ſhame is greater: but that glorious 
Author and finiſher of our Faith, both endured 
the paine of the Croſſe, and deſpiſed the ſhame, 
and is now {et dowwne at the right hand of the 
[throne of God , Hebr.12.4. and , if wee defire 
to raigne with him, wee muſt be contentto 
ſuffer with him, and learne to contemne that 
| contempt that the world ſhall caſt upon us in 
his cauſe : hee was thus vile for us, and how 
vile ſoever wee are for him, wee are ftill to re- 
ſolve with David, that wee will be yet more 
vile than ſo. $9971 DIY 
6odrent | FF Hetwo next Antitheta are, good report, and | 
hep il evill report, 'EuPnulz, and Avopyula: Bona 

fama, 8& Infamia. Avopnyule is firſt : but how 
- _ [irkſome and odious that is to us, will beſt ap- 
| peare, when [ have firſt ſhevved unto youhow 
precious and comfortable a good report is. But 
| letmetell you firſt three things : Firſt, we muſt | 
not look for it from all men , Woe unto you, ſaith 
our Lord, when all men ſpeak well of you, Luke 
6.ver.26 It is enough it vvee be well-reported of 
by the moſt; yea, it is enough, if, though wee 
be not of the moſt, ir be by the bef?. Secondly, 
wee muſt not looke for it alwates fromthe 

|| monthes of men. Wee commend our ſelves, ſaith . 

| | Paul, 


4 _ _ CEE 3 TIT EIN 4 


—_ - —m—_— i —__—_— 


(6) 


2 Corinthua -4:221OQur: perſbn&-and. ations nay, 
 peradventure,; receive'a good appribation from 
the conſciences. of: men; iwhervwee cannoryera 
good: word:fromtheir lips, ( Thirdly, wemuſt 
not: look forit at all times' :-it is not-alvyaiesa 
bleſsing,'a it may ſometimes: doeus hurt, an ill 

ſometimes imiay, benade: of ;a goodyaport; It 
jc cheproud hearrofthe man-ſit:and[blefit jr (elfe 
in that, for which hee--is well-reported\/anda' 


|. man byiit.iSmade: cither aminponduncin Len 
| cher more bamkle for yhatispaſt,)otmote' wary 
\for. alterwand : but .2 good .report from" the month 
| $i 2 .tel, and. fo the nſcience:of evilhuen, 
| at{uchtimeas itmay;brinhonouctsd God; -br 
good to us, is tobereckoned:amongſt oneof 
| the, greateſt bleſsings ;of this life; thoughic be 
| novirtbe;yetit: hath ch e origitiall: fromdvirtge?: 
| therefore; laith the ;. ole , SiquaVirtis, fi qua 
: | Laus ; a rt firſt, an then Laivs, Phil.a.8;- Firſt, 
[: a ſecond: Parrimony, 
| rather-t9 Jeighyforbigen, icbes; fairh Solomon, 


| Gald, faithithe ſan;af.;Syruch, Ecolus@quire,2!: 
[bent fenn/ire fete 


Pail, \torverp map>xollſcitrice, ache figdr of od, Y 


;goad:, uſe may bemadeof agi ill repaitoohewa| 


| Proverb.22.ver.1. then; 4 thouſand great treaſures of | 


— 
- —_ 


40 omas - 3% x Ate on m 
—_— - 


——— 


|-Fhere :is:mentioned by Saint: Bafli T.&544:%s 


me. _ totheir:dove-houles, inthoſeConn- 


| 
| vexl&;Dray mee) nh ſheey'+:4-wee wall rumafier. 
| thes, oR Preacher, vellvepireed of, {hall not vyanc 


OOO I 


met | thoſechingueharace \ofig00d repovt, in thar fount, 


| EE that: hath a yood report, 


| Ec friends.” Thi 
winbon area; Anajul; 


__——— 


inthe! Comedy, if h ſally credit, Lam 
rich enough. Secondly, bonum jucundum : A good 


Name is bitter thin a precious ojutment; Ecclel-7.1. 


"Expo Sn pduam,aceartame; FT-k ek 


7 —_— the yas of one of +1 


A a doweflick, — Name. meer th the Church to 
Ghrift). an opntment poared forth; Cantic.Lyer.3 
Becrnfe of the ſavory of thy good oyntments, there- 
Fare: the /rgins love thee : Andihim, inc 4 ak 


thearers, A 


ofa gud 


report \wantethnot 


waneh: ont; mor the: Schook-mafter 
(chdlars; or che Tikdedrrak cullomers, nor 
; and eſpeci- 
chofetchings that 
__ piirey ywhich arcto be 
on; thetearereckoned alſo Von, 


oe Blot "A.good\manit: 'heebeinot] 


Jo] 


— 


| have none near to him, but ſuch as are'well re- 


ported of. The'Widow that is to be maintained | 


| att au/l- report 'of one in that ſacred FunRtion, 


(6) 


: Lies > whe - - ON AGE ts rt T rag CY ES To. 
- I 4 p * 2 OO. 4 was, EIT CO I by oh P 
: - <> TA 
a 4 6 4 F EZY 
= if 8 * 
a i 
a ——_ _ . 
— Te 
— EY q 
of | 
. 


ſo good 5 ji ia reported, hee cannge bu Rrive| 


to, be ſo good, jbecauſe bees ſo reported -0n the 


other ſide, he is. a difsolute-rnan that.carcth not 


hee provideth for himſelic inthe ſight of God; 


muſt not onely looke to his corſcience, whereby. | 


| 
! 


in the (ight of all men, Rom.izay, There aretvyo 
things commended in the Lilly, whiteneſſe, and | 
ſweetneſſe ; thee are thelerwoinachild of God; 


 n& fame; the. candor of a good conſcience, and the 


fragrancy 
0dr fine candore, ſaich hee :-My -cofeiene is foi 
my ſelfe, my good name for others. God would 


at the charge ofthe Church, not to he zeceived 
in, unleſle Well reported of for good, 1'Tam5.20, 
_ | w/o — ne to 
DE MEN-QFAn Nat? report; ASTS 6,2., LheDiINNEDP | 
(take the word lathe Lugeſt Gale) muſt bes 
man that, hath' a goud report! of them that are with, 
out; TimarhgÞ7. Thenearer Wee-are 40 God, 


faith Saint Bernard, Candar  canfcientie; £7*-6dor bi>| pe. al 
y of a good name : Nec candor fine odare, nec | 


71.12 Cant.| 


* 0603. wer "acts - 1 ep 


—  — hs 40 CIASS 
y 


GY -_ 


a. oy ETD 9. * 


2204 tht. 


bringety/dp” art evilſrdporrupon the FunRion it | 


ſelfe ;'an- evill 'name of aProfeflor, bringeth'a | 
diſereditupon theprofeſion 5 and'it were bets | 
ter that a-rmilſtone were hanged" about 'our 
necks; and wee thrown intothe ſea, then wee 
ſhould 1ive,/and; byiour evill life, bringanevill 
name apo: rhe Goſpel; and ſo make the glori- 
ous Name*of our God to betevill ſpoken of. I 


| need adde no more; onely, becauſe theſe dayes 


are dayes of evill report; wherein we do aotig 


:| elſe; but, as thoſe Philoſophers in Lucian, ca 
| GAGs LURZLE BXaTPyuu, Whole cart-loads of 


evill ſpeakings,"even inthe faces of one ano- | 
ther; lerime;\ina word; ſhew what good uſes 

| nay be made of thoſe evill reports. 0 
© Firft;"Let ns 'exarnine our conſciences, whe- | 
me ornate 1 ric 
ther falſe rheri we miay'e 


fort one ſelves in the 
| . . £ Sa Fes > FOR ST, 7. | 
teſtiniony of a-gvod conſeienceiand'(ifour adver. 


| fries ſfrontd write a book againſt us (and there 


be'Bookts' caouph/writien'ofchat Argument 
and eryed everyday up anddowne our ſtreets) 


| wee might; with*Holy: Job; cakeic upon our | 


ſhoulders /avdbiaditasr crovynitoourheads, 
Jopyuvyg, $62 Bur themmpurs beimany part: 


'|[H4e;then iris firthat weeſhould liedownein 


w } . 
clog 


_—_—  @— —_  ..OE IE % #. As : *" 4 244-4, "AS; - 


| H 
4 J [ : 
19-0 - ap —_— PE IO At 
* 


—_— - Gnas 4 a 9 


our] 


—  — 


—_ 


o 


our ſhame. , give God'the glory of his juſtice, | 
beg mercy, bear the puniſhment with parience, | | 
| and give God thanks for it; Tram Domini portabo, |. . . - 
| quontam- peccavi ei : I will bear thewrath of the | © © | 
Lord, becauſe | have finned againſt him, Micha 
|7.9- Ifthe reports be nor alropether t#ue; then let | 
us ſearch, the wound a little deeper”; 'and” ſee | 
whether wee have not givena juſt occaſion to 
ſuch a report ; It was ſaid of that Veſtall Virgin, | 
chat ſheewas)) vi hh net? 2unls once | 
—* (afta quidem, ſed noneft creditaj—— | 57.0 
that ſhe was chafte indeed; but not thought to| Þ. | 
be ſo; becauſe ſhe was more wantonly atrired | 
then became ſuch a Virgin: Teniay be, though | 
weare not ſoill as we are reported, yet, uponex! 
amination,we may find thatweareinotlogood | 
| as we:;:ought !to be, infhunning'the occaſions : 
| and appearances of evill,vvhich oupheits beruns 
to us aſufficient matter /of humiliation; If wee] - 
be free from giving occaſions, yet ve ſhould'do: Te 
well to ſtarchyeralittle detpet;andiryohether];. 
we haye' not icntertained ſome miotoſecogitati- | © 
| 0ns, and thoughts of thatſinnevyherevwith we 
and, charged: upon; report; 11 Teimay be! that 
that yvitkednes bath-been-ſweetin our mouth, | 
[and -wee haye rolled-irunder our' * tofigue;|® job 20] = 
MON ___ though] "2 | 4 


. 
þ $ n 
by ? » 
. Ba - ETC EEE ESS 
-- T. ICS SI. IF - == hee 2G < CDI. Z 
" fb” £ p 4 
F 7 TR May = 1 045 oy 45h oe 
At WE. TA no ru " 


— ———— — — — 


AE. v6: 


POE — 


—_— 


: b A3 of - 4 Y (IR. 
s IF 1 A TS Bott wee oe oo — 


& % < A» 
fi Ya % 
+ + vg $f Wo % 


. . * of 


% 8 TI 


p x 
by 42 , : 7 . 
» 4, "LEGS ». 74 _ Ay OOy \ "ag - 54 
RE 8 Pre OT ERR WIG > AE EI - 


though we have noch ſwallowed it downe, yet, 
peradventure,we have not {pit ir our; and then, 
9] Though * cagitatianis. penam nems patita, by the 
| law of man; yet, it isarighteous thing with 
God, the Searcher of hearts, by falſe reports to 
puniſh char ſin which hath found {o kinde an 
entertainment, oriſome other fin wherein wee 
have lyen without repentance. 


Bur, Laſtly, it may, peradventure,pleaſe God 
in mercy, that ſuch a falſe report ſhould be char. 
ged upon us atthis time unjuſtly, that vve may 
bethe more carefull of our waies, and watch- 
full over. ,our: hearts, with. an holy jealouſie a-| 
gainſt chat ſin, left wee be juftly charged with | 
it -another day : Good God, Teach us to make 
this o0d uſe of evill repurts. And ſo l have done 
| wvich evil reports inx:generall,and comenovw to 
| oneevill report in partictilar, which- cannot but 
|-much trouble a true ſervant of God, to becoun- 
| ala Dacre, See 1s True; A : 

1: > Deceivers  Apottie; a thaw 
"7; ere i$n01yar that would infeains 

—— Err nviy ; we ſee how ready ſomeare, 
while they aredying, t to preſent death upon t the 
point of a ſivord to the'man that thall pi 
þ em the lye : Thereare no falſe Prophets, not 


Zedekiab . 


—_—— 
- 


re TI 


a __ 


oO A. 0 3 are 9” »T ewes W—_—_—_—— 


OS. "—_ j 
had anc; - CE EET RY w—_— m—— mm a 
— 


| —— 


Ec2)) 


XZadehiob'wohleft hrioppoſed, Michaiah;.nor #25. | 
naniah vwhileſt hee oopoldd Jeremiah; or-dny 0+. 
ther of rhem;;who would be: accounted a talle | 
{Propher :choy wrould be. accounted as trye, and 
yer" were: degeepersscag' Raub: and Tanothyhere 
| were w1w, 4a deceivers and yet WEIe true. Tens 
eſpeciall reaſon given Authors 

Jouub ſhould- be fo. hich; purer rele anged, 
[char Nineveh was\ſpared was his ovine wade, | 
[thathee' notbe rhwvght'a falſe Propher, ds | 
[a deceiver, being.res Ferenidh:allo, when the 
Paincieyratklinve purhina co deaths, avalfale | 
Prophet, regarded not: his'life; batfhood in de | | 
[fence ofthat ryath, which hee Lala; Tam | 

| in your band, (aids hee, doeryichmee as jeroins 
and meet who you. Bur tony yee thanif 
| y0#4 put mie to-death, ye al lors imeem 
| por your ſelves, and upon thes (:ty, md pen the inhan» | 
| brants thereof ; For, of «erueth, theLard bath fent me; 
| wat you, 70 fpeake all theſe Words ax your tares,” Jet. | 
26. 14.35. So our iSaint Paud: pur ery vindi- 
| cates his: dr atic ;and;Rlangeth: bporchis if 
| itt where rg inp or | 
a6 any 1708 ave , Which corrapt the Word of God, | 
x7 dares, ſeeking; to vent..cheir atlulterate | 
crerkfuwraces ot, as V intners idbemait their | | 
= Wines ; | 


ena. 
. — 


, 
: 
t 
3 
$o nero noe ny 4 As 


nes, 


4 
»  ofu SS root ww Vo Ta or HU EADorer ws oc TIO FR 
SS Ba 


Lamad "IETF LL LIED 


4c” ——*. YE oe a ed a 
: k 
k A 


EE OI NE Gy cen 


—— 


wu—_ 


ER OI 


oo onom—s ” wa 


— — 


| tineſſe,nor handling the; Ward of God deceatfully., bat 
| by manifeftation'of thivridh; commending our ſelves to| 
| every-mans:conſcience inthe (1ght of God, 2 Corc4.2. 


| Ferern:48.10.). that; bis words be the words of 


| timevroounlearned fomerimes tao high,ſome;. 


_—__ 


. tirnes:t00 plealing :\'Letthe world lay what it 
| will if wee ſpeak theituethin:Chriſt, our-con- 


| che Guide of our :confeiences, that wee lye not, 
|.Cbunſelb of God; wee may then finde joy and | 


|.comfott:toi our foules, when all the comforts: 
| {hall faile us: thatthe world can yeeld us, And | 


om" Ws WE IN 


nother place of this Epiſtle, Nor walking in craf- 


And thisis-it which.every- faithfull:Miniſter of 
Jefus:Qhriſt ſhould, eſpecially ftandiupon,' (For | 
Cvhrſed is be that doth the work: of the Lird deceitfully, 
wutbhand fohemneſeaLet the: world judge as it 
avillzof themannet-of;our preaching; ſome- | 
rimes,/they!ſay, welare too hor, fometimes too 
cold: ;fometimes too :learned for. them, ſome. 


ſeiences:bearinguis witneſſe 1n the holyGhoſt, 


keeping back-nothing that. is profitable to the 
people; buit:: declating.unto:them the:whols 


1 


thus | have 1ſhewed 'F ou, what aMi nifter of 


Gn ————_ 


Jeſus 


* _ 


”Y 


| way of Godin. truth, ali cared for tioman,and: 


ſhalt-finde him | 
—_— to -h efakner of Tb aGlute| 


7 


Jeſus EChrift may paſſe thorow. I ſhall now come 
to the ſecond point, and ſhew bat that itis the 
lot of many'a deare ſervant of God to boſe chg- | 
row ther all.” 9 

Nd where ſhould ok it togive| 
an Inftance, then in our Crucitied Lord ? 
one day bmoured, when 'he rode into Jeryfalem, 
bough's and garmenits ſpread in the way, with i 
a joyfull ſhout of Fojamma ; Bleſſed -14 pecithas 
cometh in the Name of the Lord, Fama m'the highs 
et: and, che fiſth- day after, moſt ſhamef 
di 4d, with a continuing cry of (rucifie 
him | Cracifie bim. Tn which king of death , there 
may be doubted as T'{aid befbre, whether there| 
were more p ;/of ſhame ; 'but pazie enough to | 
ſatisfie for out pleaſure, and ame enough tofa-| 
risfie for our pride. There's for hmouy and diſho- | 
nony. Now for his good aireaciberiBers 3 Let 
me tell'you hove ſornetimes hee was reporred- 
to be a Prophet great Propher,x Teacher come 
from God':» that hee' was true, and raughr the! 


——— 


z of men, and laſtly, that 
* wel - Ar othertinie \you| 
tel to bea Blaſpherner, an | 


regarded not the 
hee didall things 


CO ——_ 


Kk 


2, Point, 


_ tonous is 


ct 


4) 


| Pad: You: have heard how,at Malta, hee was : 


| many; ſtripes ; 76k as mui; in the place before, 
thele vwwereat twſeverall places. Look: 43.14. | 
.|then was fit fora man to. þe honoured, Heeand | 


© | Barnabas chadi mnich adoe..to; keeperhe:petple!| 
tromfacrificingio him, as toa god,&;preſently 


4 * p #4 
## £0 LA 


ronousperſoti; and a. Wine-bibbex, a Friend of. 
Publicans and ſinners; a Samaritane, and One 
that had a divell, and One that wrought by 
Beelzebub the Prince of divells : It were-a won- 

der if they ſhould: not call-hit-a Deceiver too : 

Yes, they did ſo ; For whilſt they murmured againſt 

Hos ome ſexing, He was « good man gthers ſaid; Ny, 
brit hee deceiveth the'people, Joh.7.ver.12.And the 
chiefe Prieſts and Phariſees, in plaine words to 

Pilate, call him a Deceiver, cu vos " PAzvc, Mat. | 
27.65 Hee remember. this Deceiver\ ſaid; and yet, 
though he was:held as a Deceiver, hee ſhew- 
ed himſelfe true. 1n that; for predixit & revixit, 
hee fore-faid it, and:didiitinthis due time..-' \ --., 
-|Ler mee give you anothier inſtance in.our St, 


honoured wich-much bouaur, and laden with-neceſs. 
laries :,Yatſhalt:reade,, at Philippi, Acts 16.23, 
how:much hee was diſhonowred, and laden with 
now here; TRAYS: ny 5 But, you will lay, 


and yoiifhallGnde him howwred at Lyſtra, more: 


after, | 


—— 


| 


"= 


| 


(75); 


after, (it is generally beleeved the ſame day Jehey 
ſtoned him with ſtones, even to death; as'th 


ſuppoſed, (for they ſuppoſed himro bedead 
and: dragged: him;, Fg dead 4 


,oprofrhe 
gates of the City. Oh the inconftancy'of hu- 
mane favour ! I cannot bur:think how the A- 


| chenians,.in-Plutarch; uſed Demetrius Phalereus: 


they ſet up:two. hundred Aarues to his honour, 
and took them every one downe againe, while 


Demetrius was yer! living; to:his diſhomonr-; and 
| chat: before cicher *:ruſt/had-ſpoiled' therrig or 


duſt had ſoiled them. But what doe I alledge uu 


out of theſe Hiſtories ? Examples of the vulgars [i 


inconſtancy, dt iſhonouring where chey' have"by- 
noured one day; and- 


Clergy: nothing grown 
now more deſpicable. *$.Chryſoft 
of thelike in his. time, thatall thi 


ned upſide-down, and brought raca 


that the Church Governours were: novtomrel, | 


lon, in ſome Governours'of the! Jhurch, have b: 


5 TY ; 


* k £ w 
irable a -n045 8 
ps CEN Sf 
R 
J; 
- 
F % 
a 49, 
5 
\ 
CONRPagE L "1 2 . 
| 


NO reverence, nO-ftare yeelded to. them, 2 N 
| ales coats, ad 205. But, good:Gac ; howrmuch 8 
worth, howe'witch feat kd. coin! 


Fa i 
SIN LS 
.f1 ' 


ohere they have i E: 
 diſhonaured another ? Nothing formerlyhath |---- 

| been; more  honurabler.at home; or a 
| broad;then the Engliſh 


>». 
| al 


_ 
ORDER HIT LIE TE Hog 


4 , , VI OOTY 
© <0 4 u 
_ WA. 16. BE FIT. IT FAC? CH EDDY EAU" RY ce) age 


(76) 


* T meane 
( beſide 
thoſe Mar. 
tyr-Bi- 
| ſhops,Crar. 
mer,Ridley, 
ec. in 
Maries 
daies) (uch 
| Biſhops as 
have bin io 


r$ Church 


s Ines, 


| fre Be 
of — 
Elizabeths 


1 
EST TIT. TEES LT IE IED 
” 


9. uh 
many Ot 


curate and 


EEE NE 


(Wee ſeen: ſhamcfully trarnpled o on, -underthe 
[dirty feer:of ſome Cectaries in their {(currilous 


libek apd pamphlets ? ?I know none, [ ſpeake it 


|3n-the- prelence. of God, that have done better 


ſervices to the Reformed Churches againſt Po- 


| pery, by their Writings and Preachings, then ſome 


Revetcad Fathers in our Church have done F., 
whereof ſome: are fallen! aſleep;:and ſome: re- 
mainto this day, and 


 -—p—__— Or T mw z(now) Cruuacn 
Or Ro s .? Who hath fo openly laid be- 
fore us: che: Gapeniaininny Jlacnlegious, and i- 
| dolatrous abominations ofthe Romiſh Maſle 2 
Who hath:ſo fally manifeſted © the Antiquity 


£2012 LO 14-11: 11.1 3:3 05:5 


- oy FJ 
OT bog in 
ſtitution = og er! 


T0 6) 0 of dirt F 


bog ct SED mites "Wii 
PI ted 24% oat we 


dies , Coke in Log 5 
EE 

: < ri O 
tor Deo Tong 


Pane To 44 xe 


G 2 Es IT 


 ObjeRtions, | 


aged 


z 


| 


may whey live, to the | 
[performances of the like ſervices. 'Who hath ſo. 
plainly difcovered unto us** T'nr GrxanD 


|9# our, Religiqa, anda all I 


nibni,P 


| Chards/and4,and: As or us Miniſters ofche 
| ee awe wank; who heve alyvaies 


the In of. PETER and: havetreoth- 


ho 


(77). 


Objections, which' haye-been urged 
us ? Who harh ſo evidently demonſtrated 4 the 
Pope: ro be. The Auidriſt Who hath fo fully 
cleared churkigh/-point. of: JaſliGear ian; and 
overthrown the Popiſh Doarine F. Merits * 
Who hath ſo clearely ſet dowrne. £:cheibegin- 
ning; progreſſc;and encreaſept therhyſtery gf 
Tniquity, from. ths birg.ef Antiehniligte bis | 
tull age: out of manifold Records. of Antiqui 
ty 2Who' bath 25 us-ſ& wholoſbnieg: ZP 

ſervative”; ; 


Pupilb-loſipuatigoe 1 | 
word, who' have i ved themiflves 
the worthielt Champions; Ft willanc o.m99fi 
reac ray, moſt able, to oppole all Popiſh Ati 
attt;, Arminiaw, Pelagiati ;/DibaArnae , 
then /forme of Thels, who: have bees filed in 


the lateipamph 


diatads dormrabis ths 


Warthies' that havewbdth. Rs Bn 


the flanediviae Tiud'\(ſorgciafn5syjs; | 


againſt | 


Land::and<hildrea Jer eu wauld bexh ﬆ wh 
wH& ofthis:Churchthivhave d/h 


= —_ 


ved | _ 


d Sce Biſh. 
Downham 
bis Dza- 

tribe ele An- 
tichriſio, & 


Biſh, 4bbot]. - 


cf the ſame 
Argument. 
© Se Biſhs 
Downban | 
his Trea- 
tiſes of Ju- 
Rifcation. 
f See Biſh. 
uſher bis 
Hiſtorica 
Explicatio | + 
of that (ub<. 
je. 
2 See Biih. 
Hall of the 
old Reli- 
gioNns | 


—_—— 


IM 


| 


; 


WY 


| 


2 


| ing or warping, unto.this day ; how are we at 


+. | 6u8* Pulpits71| accounted aEogSupugle. 2, | 
| {ye the filth of the. world, and the 


> |ati8fnen' 20. 0999 © 


joy;/uttd the/Miniſtratioiv (brkich ye bave-rer| 


ved that mercy from God, to be faichfull' in 
holding the ſame profeſsion, without waver- 
this time'(only becauſe we walkin the way of 
the Church; and fludy the peace of it, deſirous 
to'.yeeld obedience to God: and: our  Supe-' 
riouts''Y:howy are/wvee j I ſay, karefdupo, 
brogght upon' the 'Stage ? Heb.to.33. traduced 
as Baals Prieſts, derided, contumeliouſly uſed, 

roached:in our /ftreets,, our Churches,; 


— 


ofE{couring-of all things, a ſpeRaclets Angels: 


- Biit;Holy Brethteri, to come to my. third 
poirit, wherein-Eſhall make the uſe of all this : | 
Wee may approveour lehves to-bethe true Mi-. 
nifteroÞFelt1s/Cheiſt} ifrhat geicher bonovr puf+ 
feth ts tp; nor diſhonur:diſheartneth us; if nei- 
thera good! report doth make us proud, nor an | 
ivill report” faing-bearted;/but.cag paſſethrough| 
all theſe, howwur and difhanourevill report and ge0d| 
rþirt, couriting nothing inlife, nor life it lelfe 
dearto us, {das xvemay-finifhiour:cagr{eyith 


S y Sy 

{ F , F * 

ciivedoftheEord Jelas Chrift. > | 
ne ni " | Ce 10 ctoJ 

; , Þ ES wag 

"#8 wa 4 


& KT; 1 $ 
- Pp { 
ag * ix wt -\ v ” 
By 

Oo 

4 - 

L. 

a1 - 


" _ - , . 
TP OUGNSS 5 WeOy  o =. RO 0 OO APIS 
OT OS & 5 a Dy - F -- » 
Op > oo" 0 —_ngrnoOey ——ooOooes. 


<2. Mt F LIE” "7 IF eaeated 3-2 Les, 143 Gt ee oF dos » ol" - 
2 % 7 6 Fd ey , 7 w q 
<>. 8 18 o LOR me Fits gb * Pe by x 


(79) 


:c Tothatend ker me tender theſe things brief. | 
l co our conſideration : 
Firſt, that this viciſsitude of honour and diſo- 
mour,, evil report and good report is from theLord,, 
who. muſt be allowed:to doc what ſcemerh 
yy in his.cyes. The time was, wee doe con- 
eſſe with thankfulneſſe, char the people did ce. 
fleem- us. as the Miniſters bf Jeſus Ghrift;thar 
they. knew us; anddid acknowledge us WOr- : 
thy, and accordingly had us in exceeding great | | 
lover emp ole: @Eond dnaerrn, for ourworks 
lake, thatthey might ſhew that they. could have 
Þ pulled their eyes out of their. head to have done 
us.good.that they honored us-weith much honour, 
* Land: laded us ivvith ineceſcaries; and plentiful 
proviſion: for our encouragement tothe worke 
ofthe Miniftery. Have wee received ſo much 
.gdodat the hand of God,ane Hb notnow 
With patience receive: [cnt evill :? $30 
evill done in the (ity in this kinde, but the Lodi hath 
dope:it,; » Amos' 3 65: God-chath bidder. h 
cutſeus;and evil ws; and traduceus;ardload 
us ris all theſe conturnelies and reproaches;; 
and-it be-theſe t beingdanQti 
us Gedaney doc RY NTT RIS 
this me wee ſhould conſider thatas:r chnaeth 


Net: -, SF. 4 
F L : 
yi by ES Be; 
: #2 of 
; : _— 5 
> : « 
7 . ot % 
a ; THEY” S 
. " ”Y k Fa S £ 
ai D: « 


— " 
FR: 


has ied 
. 


_— —_ 


A — 


wa 


| makesus-fo impaticat.of every light: ight difhowowr; 


' * b G 
Mot DA Ir ty 11 = <"*h 
* _— 


i e 
or ——_—- 


[ix the eyes: of others. 


-notwihout due deſert, ſeeing God is juſt Toir 
ſhall not paſſe away withour due profit, leeing 
Godi is 00d. | 
: Confider againe, That thine! Is nothing can 
icome From the hand of this Godto his ſervants, 
but it: cometh in the nature of a mercy : : while 
.wee vere; honoured, it. . was. in mercy to 
-enconrage us ;;- and :NOW:1ver are: diſhomured, 
and/our foules filled wich concerpe , it is 
done 1 in mercy to; admoniſh ns 'to. walke| 
both anore biably With: God, and More Parily [ 
with men.” 35755 57 
Agame; It ;> nick pride ofour deakelther T 


'for:if-vyce: Were; td, viteinour! 
owt. Eyes, it were: —_— ,nothinig ro beyite 
des; hear whar-our 


es ro: his Diſciples, Bleed are you when 


| Lord 


AS. —* 
: 
'S 
q 
: 
ge © 
. 


if ſay '5ll manner! of 1evill-of or; fal fly for 
gc ion Joh <Q fraud 


med; the Analtes andlltheWorties, 
ee Ong ſo ted 
reic deverall;Gehbrations 5c "ain eat bleſſed 
phe tedbodef Proharmd Apbiis, | 
hat 


Yr OO IO 


——_— 
—__—_—— 


4 
——_— 


|hach been, xs you taxed before pet 


ud i eedy 
=, 


uxhAfn, to kim that 0 ; 

as hold faſt that which wr tave, and let no | 
man take away vr crown; Ietus hold on ſtill, 
© po Toby, to divide the Word of God aright, 

and 2 pPomed'y to walk wvitha right foot i in the 


FE, Thor OE Wes” Wo ws 2 I 2 has Ls Sn ET TOR > OL 3 FN EN a 
WES 7 a pot ER xt UT 7 4 oF es ges” PPT ONE Is HAS a FD Rt $I + 
Y Pri * CEN . ; < 0-8 % : $2 IRE Rows - Fo Ho = HE in” $5 
I... SR" k D , os EEO es. SE 5 BE Ie roi IT, Ax = "as 
. : RS crty bn : I2 be : fx ad ag x GONE id: Sr EIS " 
, wt % 5% "LR as 225 : EPs S 5 LS £ 
1 - "—. s "W. FR TE th IS on, p” IX EEG: FR 2 
# ; F * C bs. =. $4: Fee, 4g 2 No FAS wo ne o a” 
* ” 2 3 a £. GO x f 
, 
Þ” - A 12 y Isrs 
l Es I 
4 ” Jar > + 
WY 
. 5 &E 3 
. , £1 es 
p hn a 4 f 
>Z *22 1 - "4 
- 
Wy *£ 
<6. 20 
; . BY m 
*tP. = 
_ —_— 
FI TOS ao, 
4 
1 4 : 
* 


like rammer. 
Novww,the dfciple 


rarhd Lord.” 


hatrd "Chr ahd the word 


againe into| | 
ſay, Thavenoi 


{hold Tok chit if o 
{ſerhcs = 


He chagating vrooghb hn and 
by 2 WW 


* > et 


ano Into Jebel 
fler, mor vhe Jorvane above bis Lond. Fe iewnig 
| Jeiple, thit hee be ns his Maſter, anal 
they hive called vie diate 
of the honſe Berkzebub Jow much move ſrdithey ral 
then oF bes bonſhold 2 Matio24j25. 
ey pr mm 
Utis, wa | 


ren, ler| 


| 
&ſho- 
nour, | 


id Smits en 
WG we v6; 
nee Ie - 4 
45 


”. 5p. xg 
+5 IE + 


- k - EA 
- 4 ”. $. "in. A wo 
EY & Wes i {a N SEE + 5G RE - 
LESSs FF - % 24 ">. ha oc Va x" af. 26 242A. B 


"pour, a58.Pad did; can lay,as St. Pau faid, 1 


| have fought the good foobt, I have finiſhed my.courſe, 
| Ehavekept thefaith ; menipmg., 1 have kept it, ray 


SS * % 


[chat love the. appearing of our-Lord: Jeſus 
Chriſt : To whom, with the Father, and the 


blefled Spirir, Three Perſons, one True, Im- 
!.. mortall, Inviſible, onely Wiſe God, be gi- 


--; .,.yenall Honour, Glory, Domini- 


—_ 


... : .. onand Power, now and 
. forever. Amen. 


ip:for bim ; which the'Lord ,' the righteous] 
nudge, ſhall give him that day, and to all them. 


. : kk. 4 - A 4 234) af $. he Rig Wn” 2, >: Po”. 5 
« « ns wat Ec > Sr X lat Fei Be Gs g's Lak + COILS #1 ME a" f 8 
4 fe. S-1 © * 7.4 XS as 4xe> 4 , KEIL 4 BEES < ix 4s F> 6 308} y - » 
_ 5 "3. pl I © - = "A 7s + 2529 k - ha t 1 <a ACE IK $©E597 ” 60 TSR Ke s * kt 36! nk - 4 L - F. * pc 5 
. $0 NT. gs 31S» - b 22 IR. WF + x Ka a I > : » 4 W. + Ph 059 2.0 
9 vr. je 5 Jo of bt «4 4 { - X $8 * ws oe a . f- : 24 Yo 
4 nn aa es . Mad i L '* my "i l 7% 1 , "— nad 1H; 
- oa © rf : o ; 1 . . 2 3 X Y 
7 ng 208 bk. $6 * WT ens 4 [ - l : Xs . / ; ' # , 
6s. ec * x > 4.86" ; X* y Poa 4 \ q - 'Y x . 3 / 3 
SS , um” J TS 9 ORE * >» a+ [9-4 - x "» - 5 " 
4 F - PR 
_—— = Ky © Mn . g w_ - " ” _ "ING or £ ye E 
p - h o 
» 
ft . 9 
. X _ © 
. o $ 
© A z F 
 » "0 
- 
. 


»-O: - 4 


* 
ine OT Pang PP: OO I 


DO 9: ERS OTE DIS ro — 
aye aaa alas ified,” c; 


hh 


SO CONE 4 TENSE + 


| 
= 
1 
4 
A 
y 
4 
= 
A 
of 
ys 
$ 
| 


« 
et ER re ronanens 


. OO OR V. "I INN on Arian Len Roe on —_ CAT T7037 


